three_o chest_n full_a of_o tattared_a phylactery_n contain_v three_o bushel_n every_o chest_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v there_o be_v 500_o school_n and_o to_o the_o least_o there_o belong_v 500_o scholar_n and_o they_o say_v if_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o we_o can_v prick_v out_o their_o eye_n with_o our_o pen_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o they_o fold_v they_o all_o up_o in_o their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v but_o only_o i._o not_o that_o he_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n for_o he_o be_v now_o well_o in_o year_n but_o that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o great_a university_n be_v leave_v but_o himself_o and_o yet_o beside_o the_o eminent_a man_n that_o we_o have_v name_v there_o be_v r._n meir_n a_o great_a speaker_n in_o the_o talmud_n but_o most_o common_o against_o the_o common_a vote_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n r._n nathan_n the_o author_n of_o avoth_n r._n josi_n galileus_n and_o his_o son_n eliezer_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi nuri._fw-la ben_fw-mi nanas_n r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi korcha_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi chasma_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o reckon_v more_o when_o berishith_n rabath_n make_v this_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la on_o gen._n 25._o that_o r._n akibah_n have_v 24000_o disciple_n of_o some_o decretal_n make_v at_o usha_n you_o may_v read_v jerus_n in_o rosh_n hashan_fw-mi fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 3._o chetub_n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o these_o time_n of_o hadrian_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o upon_o aquila_n the_o proselyte_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o repute_n in_o jerus_n chagig_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 1_o he_o be_v introduce_v discourse_v with_o hadrian_n about_o the_o universe_n be_v support_v by_o a_o spirit_n in_o megil_n fol._n 71._o col_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o aquila_n the_o proselyte_n interpret_v the_o law_n before_o r._n eliezer_n and_o r._n joshua_n and_o they_o high_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o a_o translation_n this_o be_v when_o these_o man_n so_o extol_v it_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v cite_v his_o version_n megil_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 2._o succah_n fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 4._o joma_n fol._n 41._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n rabban_n simeon_n now_o precedent_n sit_v about_o thirty_o year_n namely_o from_o about_o the_o sixth_o or_o eight_o of_o hadrian_n to_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteenth_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o that_o bench_n grow_v low_a and_o in_o the_o wane_n every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o this_o rabban_n simeon_n you_o have_v a_o great_a spokesman_n in_o the_o talmud_n his_o grandfather_n of_o the_o same_o name_n that_o die_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v seldom_o introduce_v speak_v there_o once_o you_o have_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n cherithuth_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 7._o section_n vii_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o bethshaarain_a tsipporis_n and_o tiberias_n r._n judah_n precedent_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o son_n rabbi_n judah_n succeed_v he_o a_o man_n of_o note_n equal_a with_o if_o not_o above_o any_o name_v before_o he_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o title_n of_o rabban_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v for_o five_o generation_n before_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o those_o appellation_n that_o dignify_v he_o equal_a with_o it_o he_o be_v call_v sometime_o eminent_o rabbi_n and_o no_o more_o sometime_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a sometime_o our_o holy_a rabbi_n sometime_o r._n judah_n the_o prince_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o jerus_n talmud_n r._n judan_n vid._n jerus_n sanhedr_n fol._n 30._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o title_n there_o be_v innumerable_a story_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v only_o pick_v up_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n juchasin_n fol._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o bethshaaraim_n tsipporis_n and_o tiberias_n and_o tilerias_fw-la be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o flit_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v how_o long_o in_o bethshaaraim_n be_v uncertain_a and_o little_o be_v mention_v of_o that_o place_n but_o tsipporis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v famous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o galilee_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o a_o place_n plant_v in_o a_o fruitful_a situation_n for_o sixteen_o mile_n about_o it_o say_v talm._n jerus_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o rabbi_n judah_n sit_v here_o seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o himself_o jacob_n live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n seventeen_o year_n and_o judah_n live_v in_o tsipporis_n seventeen_o year_n there_o be_v these_o two_o memorable_a story_n of_o this_o place_n that_o a_o butcher_n cozen_v the_o jew_n here_o with_o carcase_n and_o beast_n tear_v and_o make_v they_o eat_v they_o nay_o he_o make_v they_o eat_v dog_n flesh_n jerus_n trumoth_n fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o divers_a of_o tsipporis_n be_v glad_a to_o wear_v patch_n on_o their_o face_n to_o dissigure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v when_o inquisition_n be_v make_v after_o they_o id._n jevamoth_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o sotah_n fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o numerous_a passage_n about_o the_o doctor_n and_o dispute_n and_o scholastic_a action_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o mention_v though_o with_o the_o brief_a touch_n we_o can_v from_o tsipporis_n the_o sanhedrin_n remove_v to_o tiberias_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n this_o be_v about_o eight_o or_o nine_o mile_n from_o tsipporis_n id._n sanly_v fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o rakkath_v in_o josh._n 19_o 35._o megil_n fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o chammath_n there_o mention_v also_o be_v a_o place_n that_o join_v to_o it_o erubhin_a fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o call_v from_o the_o hot_a bath_n there_o bab._n megil_n fol._n 6._o 1._o how_o long_a rabbi_n sit_v here_o be_v uncertain_a their_o record_n do_v make_v he_o exceed_o in_o favour_n with_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n but_o whether_o pius_n or_o philosophus_fw-la they_o name_v not_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v pius_n whethersoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o discourse_n betwixt_o r._n judah_n and_o he_o disperse_v in_o their_o write_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v antoninus_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o jerus_n megil_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la or_o marcus_n aurelius_n be_v the_o likely_a to_o converse_v with_o scholar_n r._n judah_n outlive_v they_o both_o and_o commodus_n also_o two_o famous_a thing_n as_o that_o nation_n repute_v it_o do_v this_o man_n in_o his_o time_n first_o he_o gather_v up_o and_o compile_v into_o one_o volume_n all_o the_o traditional_a law_n that_o have_v run_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o his_o time_n the_o mishuah_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n great_a pandect_a according_a to_o which_o they_o live_v he_o see_v their_o state_n wane_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o they_o have_v now_o many_o learned_a school_n yet_o their_o cabbala_n or_o great_a stock_n of_o tradition_n he_o think_v may_v fail_v and_o be_v lose_v now_o the_o sanhedrin_n fail_v therefore_o he_o think_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o help_v to_o rule_v they_o and_o a_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n jerus_n chagigah_n fol._n 76._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o the_o same_o tract_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o at_o six_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v they_o he_o weep_v he_o compile_v the_o mishnah_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 190_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n or_o as_o some_o compute_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 220_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n section_n viii_o the_o school_n and_o learned_a after_o the_o death_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n beside_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v sit_v which_o yet_o
overseer_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o people_n accommodation_n at_o the_o festival_n for_o such_o a_o office_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v maymon_n in_o keli_n mikdash_n per._n 7._o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o that_o office_n or_o no_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v this_o double_a character_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o principled_a clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n joh._n 7._o 5._o and_o so_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o act_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a conversion_n when_o nicodemus_n be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o more_o singular_a wonder_n when_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o domineer_a of_o sin_n as_o other_o also_o be_v but_o under_o religious_a principle_n as_o they_o hold_v they_o clean_o opposite_a and_o contramilitant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nicodemus_n a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o of_o such_o principle_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o a_o patron_n for_o the_o rise_a gospel_n be_v provide_v vers._n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n this_o his_o come_n by_o night_n be_v speak_v of_o again_o by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o 50._o &_o 19_o 39_o and_o common_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o we_o will_v not_o whole_o deny_v yet_o may_v there_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v also_o of_o his_o come_n by_o night_n beside_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o 1._o if_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n in_o discourse_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o that_o concourse_n of_o people_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o especial_o about_o christ_n all_o day_n long_o after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o privacy_n with_o he_o but_o by_o night_n 2._o if_o he_o come_v the_o night_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n it_o show_v he_o as_o much_o willingness_n towards_o the_o gospel_n in_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o show_v weakness_n that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v set_v a_o singular_a esteem_n and_o value_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divinity_n by_o night_n although_o the_o command_n say_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o a_o man_n learn_v the_o most_o of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o study_v every_o night_n and_o not_o lose_v one_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v arise_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n and_o he_o that_o study_v the_o law_n by_o night_n a_o thread_n of_o mercy_n be_v draw_v out_o for_o he_o by_o day_n every_o house_n in_o which_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n by_o night_n fire_n devour_v it_o maym._n in_o talmud_n torah_n per._n 3._o §._o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n rabbi_n be_v the_o distinctive_a title_n of_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o which_o he_o be_v style_v when_o he_o receive_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o judge_n how_o be_v ordination_n say_v maymony_n not_o that_o they_o always_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o they_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v and_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o but_o the_o word_n come_v into_o more_o enlarge_a use_n among_o they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v in_o compellation_n to_o any_o of_o learning_n rank_a or_o religion_n and_o whether_o nicodemus_n do_v so_o title_n christ_n in_o the_o proper_a or_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n as_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o call_v rabbi_n joh._n 3._o 26._o now_o these_o phrase_n come_v from_o god_n and_o send_v from_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o teacher_n come_v from_o man_n and_o send_v from_o man_n which_o way_n of_o emission_n of_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n by_o ordination_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o action_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n from_o they_o who_o immediate_a commission_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n inspiration_n or_o some_o such_o divine_a warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n nicodemus_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o mean_v some_o more_o special_a mission_n from_o god_n than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a one_o by_o ordination_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n at_o least_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o term_n acknowledge_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o who_o do_v nicodemus_n join_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v there_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n with_o he_o now_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o sanhedr_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n true_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o phrase_n be_v otherwise_o take_v and_o construe_v then_o always_o in_o a_o definite_a sense_n or_o fix_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o any_o other_o way_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a company_n or_o number_n of_o person_n for_o do_v but_o imagine_v upon_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o use_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o what_o a_o serious_a recognizance_n and_o solemn_a debate_n must_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n needs_o take_v up_o about_o this_o matter_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o look_v after_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_v that_o they_o will_v sad_o canvas_v the_o case_n among_o themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o little_a doubt_v neither_o that_o when_o they_o full_o skan_v the_o case_n and_o weigh_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n indeed_o in_o action_n and_o in_o their_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o they_o always_o deny_v scorn_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n yet_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o in_o heart_n deny_v it_o and_o so_o their_o sin_n in_o act_v so_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a if_o one_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o know_v in_o this_o strict_a construction_n as_o if_o nicodemus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n all_o day_n and_o it_o in_o debate_n about_o christ_n and_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v his_o divine_a mission_n because_o of_o his_o wondrous_a working_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o night_n and_o tell_v christ_n how_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n
prove_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o come_v the_o particular_n both_o for_o year_n and_o time_n may_v be_v clear_v more_o full_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o reckon_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o tiberius_n begin_v to_o reign_v about_o august_n the_o 18._o he_o reign_v 22_o year_n 7_o month_n and_o 7_o day_n dion_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 23_o of_o his_o reign_n suet._n he_o die_v march_v 26._o dion_n or_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n sueton._n caius_n caligula_n begin_v march_v 27._o reign_v 3_o year_n 9_o month_n 28_o day_n dion_n or_o 3_o year_n 10_o month_n 8_o day_n sueton._n die_v january_n 23_o or_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n suet._n claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n 20_o day_n dion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n suet._n die_v october_n 13._o dion_n or_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o octob._n suet._n nero_n begin_v octob._n 14._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n dion_n galba_n reign_v 9_o month_n 13_o day_n dion_n die_v in_o his_o 7_o month_n say_v suet._n otho_n reign_v 90_o day_n dion_n 95_o day_n suet._n vitellius_n reign_v 1_o year_n want_v 10_o day_n dion_n vespasian_n reign_v 10_o year_n want_v six_o day_n dion_n in_o his_o second_o year_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o his_o son_n titus_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o and_o now_o if_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o time_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o second_o of_o vespasian_n and_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n christ_n tiberius_n christ_n claudius_n 33_o 18_o 54_o 13_o 34_o 19_o 55_o 14_o 35_o 20_o 56_o 1_o nero._n 36_o 21_o 57_o 2_o 37_o 22_o 58_o 3_o 38_o 1_o caius_n begin_v in_o march_n 27._o 59_o 4_o 39_o 2_o 60_o 5_o 40_o 3_o 61_o 6_o 41_o 4_o 62_o 7_o 42_o 1_o claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o 63_o 8_o 43_o 2_o 64_o 9_o 44_o 3_o 65_o 10_o 45_o 4_o 66_o 11_o 46_o 5_o 67_o 12_o 47_o 6_o 68_o 13_o 48_o 7_o 69_o 14_o 49_o 8_o 70_o 1_o galba_n and_o otho_n 50_o 9_o 71_o 1_o vitellius_n 51_o 10_o 72_o 1_o vespasian_n 52_o 11_o 73_o 2_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 53_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vers._n 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o render_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o original_a some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o leave_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o as_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a some_o render_v it_o eat_v with_o they_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a oecumenius_n chrysostome_n vulgar_a latin_a deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a which_o valla_n think_v be_v mistake_v and_o read_v convescens_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o conversans_fw-la other_o assemble_v they_o or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o as_o beza_n camerarius_fw-la deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o text_n the_o tigurine_a spanish_a french_a erasmus_n and_o other_o epiphanius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o camerarius_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o valla_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o settle_n therefore_o of_o the_o right_a construction_n of_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o all_o man_n this_o last_o except_v to_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o bear_v for_o though_o christ_n converse_v and_o be_v much_o among_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o he_o ever_o lodge_v with_o they_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o import_v second_o in_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o translation_n whether_o to_o render_v it_o eat_v or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o the_o current_n of_o greek_a author_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vote_n for_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o former_a as_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la do_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o more_o proof_n may_v be_v give_v be_v it_o needful_a now_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n meeting_n his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o meeting_n place_n matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v want_v for_o in_o other_o of_o his_o appearing_n it_o be_v accidental_a and_o unexpected_a when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o mount_n he_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o appointment_n and_o here_o it_o be_v like_o be_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o where_o be_v it_o so_o likely_a so_o many_o shall_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v they_o and_o have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o §._o command_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o receive_v this_o command_n but_o that_o he_o command_v they_o now_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o contine_n till_o they_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o but_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o command_v they_o away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28._o 7._o 16._o because_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o those_o at_o once_o that_o have_v be_v most_o constant_a auditor_n of_o he_o for_o there_o have_v be_v his_o great_a converse_n and_o be_v there_o assemble_v together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o appointment_n he_o than_o charge_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v christ_n confine_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n esay_n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a company_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o sequel_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v there_o where_o have_v be_v his_o great_a humiliation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 6._o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a delusion_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o not_o a_o few_o christian_n do_v side_n with_o they_o in_o it_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o canaan_n there_o inhabit_v with_o christ_n visible_o among_o they_o jerusalem_n build_v again_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a and_o so_o constant_a as_o never_o interrupt_v to_o this_o tune_n speak_v the_o petition_n of_o salome_n the_o wife_n of_o zebedee_n and_o james_n and_o john_n her_o two_o son_n matth._n 20._o 20._o and_o the_o speech_n of_o cleopas_n luke_n 24._o 21._o and_o how_o common_a this_o doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o jewish_a author_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o may_v be_v endless_a to_o recite_v it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o the_o common_a and_o general_a quaere_fw-la of_o all_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o christ_n since_o his_o resurrection_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o find_v belike_o that_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n unspoken_a of_o about_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o curiosity_n with_o a_o check_n as_o he_o have_v do_v poter_fw-it joh._n 21._o 22._o and_o divert_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o more_o needful_a consideration_n of_o the_o call_n that_o he_o will_v set_v they_o about_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n such_o as_o be_v and_o such_o as_o never_o before_o be_v print_v in_o two_o uolume_n with_o the_o author_n life_n and_o large_a and_o useful_a table_n to_o each_o volume_n also_o three_o map_n one_o of_o the_o temple_n draw_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o the_o other_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n with_o a_o description_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n mdclxxxiv_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o prebend_n of_o ely_z in_o two_o uolume_n volume_n 1._o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o tract_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o english_a the_o title_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v revise_v and_o correct_v by_o george_n bright_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o loughborough_n in_o leicester-shire_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n m_o dc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o high-born_a princess_n mary_n princess_z of_o orange_n etc._n etc._n madam_n when_o my_o unhappy_a circumstance_n oblige_v i_o to_o retreat_n from_o your_o highness_n person_n and_o service_n it_o soon_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o engagement_n i_o remain_v still_o under_o to_o testify_v as_o i_o have_v occasion_n my_o sincere_a and_o profound_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o both_o and_o that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o near_a attendance_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v myself_o emancipate_v and_o at_o liberty_n the_o rare_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o temper_n and_o behaviour_n the_o exemplary_a piety_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o condition_n have_v so_o powerful_a a_o influence_n upon_o all_o who_o approach_n your_o highness_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a inability_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o serve_v you_o without_o any_o other_o reward_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o acceptance_n person_n of_o our_o garb_n and_o profession_n have_v seldom_o any_o better_a way_n of_o signify_v our_o respect_n than_o a_o book_n sometime_o our_o own_o sometime_o another_o of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v none_o ready_a of_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v happen_v i_o have_v no_o contemptible_a one_o under_o my_o hand_n a_o divine_a of_o your_o highness_n own_o country_n a_o son_n and_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o learn_v the_o most_o know_v perhaps_o of_o any_o man_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o most_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o country_n where_o your_o highness_n now_o reside_v of_o any_o english_a divine_a insomuch_o that_o most_o of_o these_o english_a work_n be_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v translate_n into_o latin_a by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n here_o and_o in_o holland_n as_o his_o latin_a one_o be_v here_o in_o england_n now_o translate_v into_o english_a these_o last_o with_o some_o piece_n in_o english_a never_o before_o print_v be_v collect_v into_o a_o second_o volume_n and_o with_o the_o first_o humble_o beg_v the_o honour_n of_o admission_n into_o your_o highness_n presence_n this_o will_v still_o more_o confirm_v your_o highness_n own_o observation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o highness_n own_o closet_n that_o no_o one_o country_n have_v and_o do_v still_o more_o abound_v in_o learned_a pious_a judicious_a write_v divine_n than_o england_n in_o talk_v noise_n and_o gesture_n perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v equallize_v or_o out_o do_v not_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v for_o all_o or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a number_n of_o notion_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o one_o self_n some_o thing_n be_v write_v when_o young_a some_o thing_n be_v the_o systematical_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o time_n but_o general_o speak_v as_o many_o useful_a and_o peculiar_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o author_n as_o in_o most_o other_o i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a that_o although_o the_o author_n be_v in_o english_a yet_o not_o only_o the_o meanness_n but_o also_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o such_o a_o present_a to_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hebrew_a and_o chronological_a learning_n may_v seem_v to_o want_v excuse_n enough_o but_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v the_o whole_a history_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o most_o venerable_a and_o valuable_a for_o antiquity_n certainty_n variety_n rarity_n and_o use_v of_o any_o extant_a and_o that_o so_o well_o methodise_v and_o lay_v together_o according_a to_o order_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v it_o very_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o then_o for_o the_o hebrew_n as_o all_o other_o the_o learned_a language_n they_o be_v general_o render_v into_o english_a except_o the_o unusualness_n of_o the_o write_n or_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o some_o other_o such_o cause_n hinder_v final_o for_o the_o chronological_a part_n the_o great_a condescension_n and_o most_o oblige_a freedom_n with_o which_o your_o highness_n be_v please_v to_o treat_v those_o who_o have_v serve_v you_o in_o my_o quality_n have_v give_v i_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o know_v so_o much_o as_o notto_n doubt_v of_o your_o highness_n capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o you_o please_v beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o author_n work_n thus_o revise_v and_o correct_v to_o so_o great_a so_o judicious_a and_o exemplary_a a_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o illustrious_a a_o ornament_n to_o it_o by_o your_o practice_n seem_v a_o convenient_a expiation_n for_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o innocent_a fault_n or_o the_o unhappy_a mistake_n of_o the_o author_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v through_o a_o excess_n of_o misguide_a gratitude_n prefix_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n free_a confession_n may_v soon_o gain_v pardon_n to_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o piece_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o detain_v your_o highness_n any_o long_a than_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a and_o uncessant_a prayer_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o those_o excellent_a quality_n already_o attain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n by_o your_o highness_n of_o religion_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n the_o proper_a character_n of_o great_a mind_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v great_a place_n the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o health_n the_o blessing_n of_o posterity_n in_o god_n due_a time_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o prosperity_n here_o and_o the_o immortal_a reward_n of_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n hereafter_o these_o i_o be_o sure_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o who_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o highness_n but_o be_v more_o especial_o due_a from_o he_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n too_o of_o attend_v your_o highness_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o just_a ambition_n of_o ever_o continue_v your_o highness_n most_o devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n george_n bright_n advertisement_n to_o the_o hinder_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n i._o the_o harmony_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ii_o the_o harmony_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n iii_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o two_o iii_o part_n iu_o observation_n upon_o genesis_n v._o aâ—_n handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la vi_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n vii_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n viii_o miscellany_n ix_o the_o temple_n describe_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o by_o mistake_n be_v place_v last_o in_o order_n x._o a_o map_n of_o the_o temple_n draw_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o page_n 1049._o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n with_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o dr._n lightfoot_n page_n 1._o at_o the_o end_n five_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o
their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o st._n matthew_n upon_o st._n mark_n upon_o st._n luke_n upon_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o i_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xlvi_o sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n never_o before_o publish_v a_o short_a tract_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n never_o before_o publish_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o second_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n a_o map_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n page_n 20._o at_o the_o end_n a_o chorographical_a table_n or_o description_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o mr._n john_n williams_n five_o other_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o this_o very_a learned_a author_n epistle_n and_o preface_n to_o many_o of_o the_o english_a piece_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n may_v save_v i_o much_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o author_n himself_o and_o these_o english_a tract_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o treatise_n about_o it_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o another_o book_n but_o only_o some_o brief_a suggestion_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o studious_a that_o the_o author_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o time_n and_o tedious_a labour_n too_o fruitless_o in_o write_v nor_o myself_o somewhat_o of_o both_o in_o review_v correct_v and_o publish_v what_o be_v here_o present_v to_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n the_o one_o be_v just_o to_o estimate_n and_o prize_v the_o several_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o principal_o from_o their_o usefulness_n not_o so_o much_o from_o their_o antiquity_n their_o be_v esteem_v and_o cultivate_v perhaps_o by_o great_a personage_n or_o the_o like_a slight_a and_o pedantic_a consideration_n any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o inclination_n capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o person_n for_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o study_n and_o indeed_o to_o any_o employment_n in_o make_v their_o choice_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a use_n and_o importance_n and_o which_o a_o person_n can_v make_v most_o progress_n in_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o can_v best_o do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o good_a use_n or_o advantage_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n want_v ability_n or_o capacity_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o he_o although_o there_o be_v true_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o science_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o value_n yet_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o which_o have_v not_o its_o use_n and_o ofttimes_o much_o more_o than_o the_o ignorance_n or_o envy_n or_o fashion_n or_o humour_n of_o a_o age_n will_v allow_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a in_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v considerable_o benefit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o tract_n i._o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o their_o chorography_n iii_o their_o original_a text_n and_o various_a version_n iv_o talmudical_n and_o rabbinical_a author_n first_o for_o chronology_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o before_o with_o or_o after_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o conversion_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n i._n e._n year_n month_n week_n day_n as_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a and_o the_o most_o universal_o know_v though_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v characterise_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o thing_n likewise_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o casie_a to_o define_v what_o be_v the_o first_o measure_n of_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n or_o content_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o in_o short_a these_o among_o other_o first_o from_o thence_o we_o collect_v many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o full_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o place_n author_n quality_n condition_n person_n to_o who_o reason_n why_o and_o twenty_o other_o whence_o it_o frequent_o help_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a writing_n in_o a_o author_n or_o of_o its_o meaning_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o profane_a and_o fallible_a writing_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n themselves_o therein_o deliver_v instance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v numerous_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o we_o be_v secure_a as_o in_o pag._n 80._o of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o 1._o in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o year_n of_o which_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n be_v not_o his_o personal_a but_o his_o national_a kingdom_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o not_o his_o reign_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n since_o their_o division_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o chronology_n or_o computation_n of_o baasha_n reign_n who_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 33._o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o asa_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o but_o twenty_o four_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n and_o this_o according_a to_o all_o the_o translation_n too_o baasha_n therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o of_o asa_n reign_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a reign_n or_o kingdom_n we_o will_v take_v leave_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o where_o all_o copy_n and_o translation_n agree_v notwithstanding_o the_o assertion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a critic_n testament_n critic_n praf_n to_o crit._n hist._n of_o old_a testament_n that_o no_o exact_a chronology_n what_o for_o no_o time_n can_v be_v state_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n till_o he_o lay_v sure_a foundation_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o more_o particular_o explain_v it_o however_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v instance_n be_v proof_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o use_n chronology_n may_v be_v although_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a writing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v only_o suppose_v not_o prove_v thus_o also_o omri_n beginning_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o all_o the_o version_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n which_o chronology_n will_v there_o allow_v vid._n harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 81._o in_o p._n 87._o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o and_o jehojachin_n eight_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 9_o must_v be_v otherwise_o render_v than_o it_o usual_o be_v to_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o chronology_n suppose_v no_o error_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a version_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o number_n twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o instead_o of_o forty_o two_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o oriental_a version_n have_v eighteen_o instead_o of_o eight_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n grotius_n confident_a assertion_n concern_v the_o
to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o can_v interpose_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o daniel_n have_v tell_v shall_v be_v and_o shall_v expire_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o run_v their_o course_n and_o a_o five_o be_v rise_v far_o more_o potent_a and_o full_o as_o cruel_a as_o all_o the_o four_o put_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v picture_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o all_o the_o four_o rev._n 13._o 2._o compare_v with_o dan._n 7._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o decree_n of_o augustus_n give_v out_o at_o rome_n become_v a_o occasion_n of_o accomplish_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o bethlehem_n he_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o roman_a taxation_n and_o now_o that_o prophecy_n of_o chittim_n or_o italy_n afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o begin_v lively_o to_o take_v place_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_fw-mi which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o september_n and_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o observe_v that_o he_o live_v just_a two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o easter_n that_o month_n be_v remarkable_a for_o very_a many_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v and_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n well_o observe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n bear_v in_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 56._o cap._n col_fw-fr 4._o his_o birth_n be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o attend_v with_o the_o song_n of_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n as_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o compare_v job_n 38._o 7._o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a light_n about_o bethlehem_n shepherd_n to_o who_o this_o great_a shepherd_n be_v first_o reveal_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o be_v circumcise_a and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o forty_o day_n old_a he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o mary_n poverty_n be_v show_v by_o she_o offer_v compare_n for_o 24._o with_o leu._n 12._o 6_o 8._o yet_o her_o child_n be_v own_v as_o the_o consolation_n and_o expectation_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o infancy_n christ_n spend_v at_o bethlehem_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v appoint_v his_o birth_n there_o mich._n 5._o 2._o his_o parent_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o his_o education_n in_o any_o place_n but_o there_o till_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o express_v for_o it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n mat._n 2._o 22._o therefore_o how_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o shall_v observe_v upon_o the_o next_o section_n section_n vii_o matth_n chap._n ii_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n two_o christ_n homage_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n persecute_v by_o herod_n fly_v into_o egypt_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n be_v clear_v by_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o he_o for_o herod_n have_v inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o he_o slay_v the_o male_a child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o from_o two_o year_n old_a because_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o the_o star_n appear_v and_o under_o two_o year_n old_a because_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a work_n as_o to_o that_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v namely_o whether_o the_o star_n be_v a_o forerunner_n or_o a_o concomitant_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o now_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o birth_n can_v but_o be_v conclude_v upon_o this_o consideration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o otherwise_o it_o leave_v the_o wise_a man_n so_o uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o no_o no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o star_n therefore_o be_v on_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o have_v tell_v herod_n how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o it_o appear_v he_o according_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a for_o so_o old_a according_a to_o their_o information_n do_v he_o account_v the_o child_n to_o be_v for_o who_o he_o seek_v and_o yet_o withal_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n under_o that_o age_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hit_v and_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o design_n this_o consider_v it_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o second_o year_n at_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v and_o withal_o it_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o that_o this_o story_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v after_o the_o story_n of_o mary_n purification_n and_o not_o before_o as_o many_o have_v lay_v it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v indeed_o that_o luke_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o his_o present_n in_o the_o temple_n conclude_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n now_o if_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n when_o christ_n be_v 40_o day_n old_a how_o be_v he_o find_v at_o bethlehem_n at_o two_o year_n old_a answ._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o his_o own_o story_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n nor_o of_o christ_n journey_n into_o egypt_n because_o matthew_n have_v handle_v that_o to_o the_o full_a before_o and_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v to_o relate_v be_v his_o come_n out_o of_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o one_o of_o the_o festival_n have_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o insert_v between_o his_o present_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o forty_o day_n old_a and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o make_v this_o brief_a transition_n between_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o bring_v christ_n to_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v when_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o man_n practise_v magical_a and_o unlawful_a art_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o in_o this_o place_n it_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o when_o man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o profession_n become_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o see_v a_o new_a and_o uncouth_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o bethlehem-shepherd_n seem_v to_o they_o at_o distance_n a_o new_a strange_a star_n hang_v over_o judaea_n be_v inform_v by_o god_n two_o year_n after_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o come_v and_o homage_n christ_n who_o it_o point_v out_o herod_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n bear_v and_o that_o with_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a star_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n yet_o endeavour_v to_o murder_v he_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n succah_n cap._n 5._o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cathedral_n double_o cloister_v and_o sometime_o there_o be_v there_o double_a the_o number_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v 71_o golden_a chair_n according_a to_o the_o 71_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o middle_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v etc._n etc._n the_o babylon_n talmud_n say_v alexander_n the_o great_a slay_v these_o multitude_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n say_v trajanus_n do_v and_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n will_v show_v you_o a_o truth_n in_o both_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a say_v he_o alexandria_n which_o be_v amon_n min_n no_o be_v full_a of_o israelite_n double_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v by_o alexander_n but_o after_o this_o it_o be_v repeopled_n again_o
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
8._o matth._n 3._o 4._o seven_o both_o of_o they_o have_v heaven_n open_v to_o they_o near_o jordan_n to_o which_o two_o parallel_n more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v elias_n may_v be_v believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v phinehas_n as_o see_v r._n leu._n gersh_fw-mi on_o 1_o king_n 17._o second_o that_o he_o restore_v circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v from_o those_o word_n in_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o first_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o a_o gentile_a be_v deadly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o of_o john_n that_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o bring_v both_o these_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o for_o and_o in_o he_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o second_o experience_v itself_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v so_o do_v he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v roman_a soldier_n as_o well_o as_o jewish_a pharisees_n three_o baptism_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o admission_n of_o heathen_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o therefore_o the_o jew_n also_o begin_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o than_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n turn_v to_o the_o child_n four_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o style_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o isa._n 54._o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 60._o 4_o 9_o &_o 62._o 5._o &_o 66._o 12_o 13._o five_o the_o talmud_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o malachi_n seem_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o such_o a_o communion_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o vid._n r._n sol._n in_o loc_n malach._n herod_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o slay_v john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o enjoin_v the_o jew_n that_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o use_v right_o deal_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o piety_n towards_o god_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convene_v or_o knit_v together_o in_o baptism_n and_n the_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n in_o malachi_n it_o be_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n but_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a to_o cite_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o baptise_v and_o preach_v of_o john_n that_o the_o jew_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o nation_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n himself_o they_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o general_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v father_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n but_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o the_o disobedient_a as_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o the_o correlative_a child_n because_o of_o his_o refuse_v that_o and_o yet_o he_o couch_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o title_n under_o the_o word_n disobedient_a which_o word_n in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n reflect_v upon_o untoward_o child_n disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o therefore_o by_o his_o omit_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n father_n he_o insinuate_v their_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o term_v the_o gentile_n disobedient_a in_o stead_n of_o child_n he_o show_v what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o not_o to_o wisdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o take_v for_o religion_n as_o psal._n 111._o 10._o deut._n 4._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o these_o disobedient_a gentile_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o this_o wisdom_n or_o religion_n unto_o god_n for_o first_o let_v the_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v lay_v in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o as_o natural_o indeed_o they_o lie_v the_o one_o aim_v at_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o two_o several_a act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o baptist_n as_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o conversion_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v he_o shall_v turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hate_v before_o as_o here_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n second_o according_a therefore_o to_o this_o double_a work_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n speech_n must_v the_o like_a duplicity_n be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o that_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v for_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o part_n purposely_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o neither_o call_v the_o gentile_n child_n but_o disobedient_a because_o they_o be_v general_o so_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o jew_n father_n because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o short_o after_o nor_o mention_v he_o the_o gentile_n turn_v to_o god_n but_o include_v it_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v set_v that_o as_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o baptist_n of_o all_o to_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v man_n to_o he_o and_o partly_o he_o include_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a three_o it_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o enmity_n feud_n and_o detestation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o gentile_a and_o jew_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o original_a the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o gentile_a not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o scorn_n and_o jealousy_n partly_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v provoke_v with_o suspicion_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v between_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o heart_n or_o affection_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v point_n blank_a or_o diametrical_o against_o they_o before_o but_o a_o gentile_a abhor_v a_o jew_n out_o of_o ignorance_n because_o of_o his_o religion_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o account_v that_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o senseless_a superstition_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o detest_a his_o person_n for_o itself_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o profession_n therefore_o when_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o affect_v and_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o in_o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o righteous_a one_o profess_v which_o the_o gentile_n till_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v account_v but_o vanity_n singularity_n and_o foolishness_n ver._n 18._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o he_o so_o do_v in_o these_o time_n when_o miracle_n have_v be_v cease_v so_o long_a
he_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o according_a as_o i_o by_o a_o humble_a submission_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o thou_o so_o it_o become_v we_o because_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v man_n away_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a omit_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o import_v not_o that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n all_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o righteousness_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v right_a although_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n and_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v never_o so_o small_a which_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o yet_o seem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v punctual_a and_o seasonable_a for_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n must_v practise_v themselves_o what_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o example_n to_o other_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o inference_n be_v good_a by_o this_o that_o john_n himself_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o application_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n be_v fit_v and_o agreeable_a six_o chemnitius_n yet_o go_v near_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n righteousness_n to_o reflect_v upon_o man_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o confer_v and_o apply_v righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o according_o to_o sanctify_v every_o thing_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o will_v he_o thus_o consecrate_v baptism_n by_o his_o own_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o strengthener_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n or_o every_o thing_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forward_v and_o promote_v and_o because_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o he_o join_v he_o also_o in_o the_o fulfil_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpopose_v he_o and_o far_o more_o large_o come_v as_o close_o to_o the_o mark_n as_o any_o we_o meet_v with_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v aright_o not_o so_o close_o as_o to_o hit_v it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v and_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o christ_n performance_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o righteousness_n personal_o in_o himself_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o such_o thing_n to_o other_o whereas_o his_o very_a institution_n of_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n give_v validity_n sufficient_a to_o it_o without_o his_o own_o actual_a example_n as_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o hand_n concern_v baptism_n if_o christ_n institute_v that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v what_o virtue_n vigour_n or_o efficacy_n his_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n add_v to_o it_o more_o than_o his_o institution_n of_o it_o before_o have_v do_v save_v only_o for_o the_o more_o sensible_a reverence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n second_o and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o bold_a to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o man_n justification_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sharer_n and_o co-worker_n in_o such_o equality_n as_o the_o word_n thus_o and_o we_o do_v make_v the_o baptist._n by_o righteousness_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n may_v rather_o be_v understand_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n fufil_n of_o the_o same_o not_o the_o moral_n for_o that_o opinion_n we_o refuse_v before_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v either_o prophetical_a or_o figurative_a and_o tipical_a not_o deny_v his_o fulfil_n the_o moral_a law_n neither_o for_o that_o he_o perform_v to_o a_o tittle_n be_v without_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o so_o punctutual_a to_o fulfil_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v less_o material_a and_o to_o this_o exposition_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a law_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n in_o hand_n itself_o but_o even_o every_o word_n also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o clause_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n for_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v give_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o injunction_n nor_o so_o strict_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o significancy_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o very_a verbal_a precept_n and_o corporal_a observance_n as_o in_o its_o representative_a and_o typical_a prediction_n and_o foreshowing_a of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v thereafter_o and_o howsoever_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o their_o equity_n and_o very_a intent_n indeed_o they_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ._n second_o if_o we_o look_v also_o upon_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o agitation_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n also_o how_o they_o be_v both_o full_o and_o plain_o prefigure_v under_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v show_v before_o three_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n though_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o moral_a be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a a_o law_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o judicial_a be_v also_o of_o charity_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v show_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o withal_o he_o see_v by_o the_o same_o law_n his_o own_o disability_n and_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o drive_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o perform_v that_o law_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o message_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o life_n the_o jew_n be_v thus_o enter_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n into_o the_o school_n of_o faith_n than_o come_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o be_v as_o a_o usher_n of_o hope_n for_o by_o those_o rite_n and_o legal_a observation_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v continual_o keep_v fresh_a and_o the_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o application_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n daily_o read_v in_o those_o typical_a and_o shadow_a lecture_n as_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n so_o be_v it_o respective_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o accomplish_v the_o ceremonial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a observance_n thereof_o be_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lead_v his_o eye_n and_o expectation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a life_n and_o equity_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o he_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o people_n and_o for_o confirmation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o how_o fit_v and_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n look_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o water_n when_o
miracle_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o adoration_n by_o the_o wiseman_n his_o wisdom_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o safety_n among_o wild_a beast_n at_o this_o time_n show_v that_o impossible_a but_o conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o argue_v from_o it_o to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o act_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_o and_o the_o if_o in_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o doubt_v as_o of_o assurance_n as_o the_o if_o in_o those_o word_n of_o lamech_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o fold_n and_o he_o force_v it_o as_o the_o consequence_n upon_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v proclaim_v thou_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v exert_v thy_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o the_o satisfy_a thy_o hunger_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o temptation_n that_o carry_v the_o same_o front_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a thou_o shall_v act_v according_a thereunto_o and_o not_o go_v down_o the_o stair_n as_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n in_o both_o which_o temptation_n though_o a_o close_a persuasive_a to_o distrust_v god_n provision_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o presume_v without_o warrant_n upon_o a_o promise_n be_v include_v yet_o satan_n main_a bent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o move_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v eve_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n so_o will_v he_o fain_o do_v christ_n from_o that_o work_n and_o injunction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n to_o do_v thing_n tend_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o rather_o to_o vainglory_n and_o self-exalting_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v have_v move_v the_o redeemer_n to_o have_v act_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o instigation_n ignatius_n martyr_n hilary_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o beza_n chemnitius_n some_o other_o of_o late_a suppose_v that_o satan_n know_v not_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n do_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o he_o propose_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v so_o in_o satan_n apprehension_n only_o a_o very_a holy_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a qualify_a man_n as_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27._o 4._o luke_n express_v it_o only_o a_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23._o 47._o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n most_o high_a and_o deep_a and_o which_o create_v understanding_n can_v fathom_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exceed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v some_o light_n of_o it_o before_o though_o they_o have_v the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o see_v mat._n 16._o 16._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 2._o 11._o of_o a_o angel_n and_o god_n proclaim_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35._o &_o 3._o 22._o of_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o father_n of_o eternity_n esay_n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o which_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o past_o all_o queston_a who_o it_o be_v with_o who_o he_o deal_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v this_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o single_a man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psalm_n 89._o 28_o 27._o be_v ready_o know_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 3._o 38._o we_o have_v explain_v before_o 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n in_o matthew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n have_v bring_v he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n but_o must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n various_a expression_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o take_v the_o one_o to_o mean_v the_o other_o but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n as_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v here_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o company_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o attend_v our_o saviour_n death_n conclude_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o some_o rose_n high_o and_o sure_a say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v and_o examine_v the_o place_n now_o the_o dare_a impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o to_o assault_v and_o assail_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o less_o wondrous_a and_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v joint_o with_o his_o pride_n desperate_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o undertake_v such_o a_o attempt_n as_o this_o to_o go_v about_o to_o foil_v he_o who_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o he_o when_o upon_o the_o denunciation_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v his_o head_n yet_o god_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n hence_o do_v his_o impudence_n take_v its_o rise_n to_o do_v and_o dare_v what_o he_o do_v and_o dare_v at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o have_v this_o very_a passage_n in_o one_o eye_n and_o consideration_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n will_v help_v exceed_o to_o clear_a inlighten_v and_o explain_v it_o for_o whereas_o two_o main_a scruple_n may_v arise_v about_o this_o temptation_n beside_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o assault_n christ_n thus_o namely_o how_o chance_v it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n after_o these_o temptation_n that_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n do_v give_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v live_v to_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o devil_n never_o attempt_v to_o tempt_v he_o of_o long_a a_o time_n but_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o assail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o above_o measure_n which_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n to_o satan_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o duel_n in_o a_o apparent_a manner_n which_o he_o never_o have_v be_v before_o to_o try_v that_o mastery_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o break_v and_o bruise_v head_n and_o heel_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n undertake_v the_o combat_n and_o dare_v be_v thus_o impudent_a and_o 2._o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o this_o way_n to_o bruise_v he_o namely_o by_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n for_o another_o way_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o open_a and_o actual_a persecution_n sect._n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n as_o
david_n take_v the_o spear_n and_o cruse_v meaning_n abishai_n by_o david_n appointment_n 2_o king_n 22._o 16._o the_o book_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v read_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v read_v before_o he_o as_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 24._o explain_v it_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v so_o much_o to_o baptise_v as_o to_o preach_v as_o paul_n also_o say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 2._o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n something_o improper_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 3._o the_o baptise_v that_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o christ_n to_o use_v be_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1._o 5._o 4._o because_o he_o will_v prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n and_o dispute_n among_o man_n about_o their_o baptism_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v if_o some_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n and_o other_o only_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o baptize_v other_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o now_o who_o baptize_v they_o not_o christ_n for_o he_o baptise_a none_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 35._o 37._o 40._o and_o that_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o the_o schoolman_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v other_o with_o a_o better_a baptism_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v baptize_v with_o observe_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n be_v as_o his_o own_o work_n the_o disciple_n baptise_v be_v call_v his_o baptise_v vers._n 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v his_o sun_n be_v now_o ere_o long_o to_o set_v and_o the_o evangelist_n here_o give_v you_o account_n of_o his_o last_o action_n and_o ministry_n while_o he_o be_v abroad_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n if_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n departure_n into_o galilee_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v a_o public_a preacher_n and_o baptise_v near_o upon_o twenty_o month_n §._o in_o aenon_n near_o salim_n etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o can_v hold_v that_o this_o salim_n be_v a_o city_n near_o sichem_n as_o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n do_v from_o gen._n 33._o 18._o where_o the_o lxx_o and_o divers_a other_o render_v as_o our_o english_a do_v and_o jacob_n come_v to_o salem_n a_o city_n of_o sichem_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v salem_n there_o and_o not_o salim_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o and_o be_v general_o by_o the_o jew_n render_v jacob_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o city_n sichem_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v no_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o family_n as_o he_o have_v afterward_o 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o chorography_n of_o ephraim_n never_o name_v any_o such_o place_n as_o salim_n 4._o the_o ground_n that_o jacob_n buy_v gen._n 33._o 19_o be_v before_o sichem_n and_o not_o before_o a_o salem_n joh._n 4._o v._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o salem_n and_o aenon_n be_v near_o sichem_n they_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o what_o have_v john_n to_o do_v among_o the_o samaritan_n see_v matth._n 10._o 5._o &_o 15._o 24._o 2._o salim_n and_o aenon_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n westward_o from_o v._o 26._o they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n now_o 1._o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v the_o only_a place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v before_o of_o john_n baptise_v and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o story_n and_o so_o in_o chap._n 10._o 40._o he_o call_v it_o the_o place_n where_o john_n first_o baptize_v speak_v still_o according_a to_o his_o own_o story_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v name_v and_o 2._o at_o bethabara_n have_v john_n point_v out_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o disciple_n there_o begin_v first_o to_o follow_v he_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o speech_n that_o come_v to_o john_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n be_v on_o the_o two_o several_a side_n of_o jordan_n bethabara_n beyond_o and_o aenon_n on_o this_o side_n 3._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o look_v for_o aenon_n and_o salim_n in_o galilee_n as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o have_v find_v mention_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o 1._o since_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o appear_v in_o galilee_n why_o shall_v not_o his_o forerunner_n appear_v there_o also_o before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v that_o as_o john_n baptize_v in_o judea_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o in_o peraea_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v point_v out_o by_o he_o so_o that_o also_o he_o baptize_v in_o galilee_n and_o there_o christ_n succeed_v he_o then_o of_o all_o place_n to_o let_v he_o miss_v galilee_n where_o christ_n do_v first_o show_v himself_o how_o can_v herod_n who_o residence_n and_o place_n be_v in_o galilee_n and_o john_n come_v into_o so_o great_a converse_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o the_o gospel_n give_v evidence_n they_o do_v mark_v 6._o 20._o if_o john_n reside_v not_o in_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o herod_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n mention_v a_o salim_n in_o galilee_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh._n 19_o 22._o differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o name_v the_o place_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o their_o time_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphr_n also_o use_v to_o do_v shaalim_fw-la in_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 4._o in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v write_v saalim_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o salim_n in_o josh._n 19_o 22._o and_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n here_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o word_n and_o place_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v by_o other_o and_o whether_o aenon_n in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o josh._n 15._o 61._o can_v be_v to_o our_o purpose_n here_o 4._o there_o be_v one_o stumble_v block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n which_o hold_v aenon_n and_o salim_n to_o be_v in_o galilee_n and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n upon_o herod_n suspicion_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o machaerus_n antiq._n 18._o lib._n 7._o now_o machaerus_n castle_n be_v in_o peraea_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n on_o the_o north-east_n part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o confine_v upon_o arabia_n which_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o galilee_n as_o the_o same_o author_n aver_v de_fw-fr bel._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o to_o which_o scruple_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v also_o from_o the_o same_o author_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o herod_n imprison_v john_n be_v fear_v of_o innovation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n high_a esteem_n of_o he_o though_o the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o be_v about_o herodias_n that_o machaerus_n be_v a_o frontier_n garrison_n between_o the_o territory_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o have_v land_n there_o though_o so_o far_o from_o galilee_n but_o upon_o what_o title_n here_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o insist_v to_o show_v and_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n who_o daughter_n he_o put_v away_o when_o he_o take_v herodias_n upon_o which_o occasion_n there_o be_v long_o and_o sad_a war_n betwixt_o aretas_n and_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v secure_v john_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_a repute_n and_o sure_a enough_o from_o rescue_n and_o tumult_n about_o he_o he_o get_v he_o into_o that_o strong_a hold_n so_o remote_a and_o whether_o he_o lay_v not_o there_o with_o his_o army_n when_o john_n be_v behead_v it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a place_n to_o examine_v at_o the_o story_n of_o his_o behead_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v we_o thither_o 5._o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v aenon_n for_o the_o name_n of_o some_o large_a and_o spacious_a compass_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o fresh_a spring_n and_o water_n than_o for_o any_o one_o particular_a town_n river_n or_o city_n as_o sharon_n be_v a_o large_a champaign_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v loose_a
say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o must_v it_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o same_o man_n go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la read_v and_o set_v no_o man_n by_o he_o no_o interpreter_n as_o alphesi_n expound_v it_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o also_o go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o scribe_n read_v his_o interpret_n out_o of_o a_o book_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o what_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o out_o of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o haphtaroth_n or_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o law_n he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o read_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n give_v he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o under_o these_o synagogue_n ruler_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n read_v in_o the_o synagove_n at_o this_o time_n namely_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o by_o the_o minister_n read_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n the_o portion_n in_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n before_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n by_o he_o to_o render_v into_o syriack_n the_o text_n he_o read_v he_o than_o begin_v in_o syriack_n to_o preach_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v under_o what_o notion_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v think_v to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o read_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o a_o time_n before_o while_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o though_o none_o but_o man_n learned_a and_o in_o order_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n yet_o may_v even_o boy_n and_o servant_n if_o need_n be_v read_v there_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v able_a to_o read_v well_o and_o christ_n though_o his_o education_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n 7._o 15._o yet_o it_o be_v almost_o past_a peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o as_o to_o read_v as_o general_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 2._o christ_n in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n have_v show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v get_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v and_o this_o will_v ready_o get_v he_o such_o a_o public_a trial_n in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v upon_o that_o employment_n before_o to_o see_v what_o evidence_n he_o will_v give_v of_o what_o be_v so_o much_o report_v of_o he_o vers._n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n bind_v together_o but_o every_o book_n of_o the_o five_o single_a by_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v they_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o three_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n be_v every_o one_o single_a and_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n bind_v together_o and_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v also_o this_o tradition_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o maphtir_n or_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o passage_n to_o passage_n that_o be_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o read_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v not_o skip_v from_o prophet_n to_o prophet_n but_o only_o in_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o also_o deliver_v it_o again_o when_o he_o have_v read_v vers_fw-la 20._o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o read_v use_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v the_o book_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o read_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o to_o read_v beside_z or_o contrary_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v little_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v so_o far_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o book_n that_o he_o may_v read_v irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o custom_n to_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v only_o to_o rehearse_v this_o passage_n of_o esay_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o for_o his_o text_n to_o ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o he_o can_v have_v do_v that_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o need_v the_o book_n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o that_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n §_o he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o chance_n but_o intentional_o turn_v to_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o place_n that_o he_o fix_v on_o be_v the_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o day_n may_v require_v some_o dispute_n they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o haphtaroth_n or_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v precise_o appoint_v for_o every_o sabbath_n to_o be_v read_v will_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n read_v be_v by_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o scrutiny_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o punctual_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n r._n alphe_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o they_o may_v both_o read_v less_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o may_v skip_v and_o read_v other_o where_o than_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o whether_o our_o saviour_n begin_v in_o some_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o thence_o pass_v hither_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o read_v there_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v only_o mention_v this_o place_n as_o most_o punctual_a and_o pertinent_a to_o christ_n discourse_n or_o whether_o he_o fix_v only_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o read_v no_o more_o than_o what_o luke_n have_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v his_o read_n be_v so_o as_o give_v not_o offence_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o read_v at_o the_o least_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o finish_v the_o sense_n in_o less_o he_o need_v not_o to_o read_v so_o many_o megill_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la vers._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v general_o apply_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o prophet_n act_v 8._o 34._o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o david_n kimchi_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o in_o which_o application_n they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o bring_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o esay_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o for_o the_o word_n do_v very_o well_o speak_v the_o function_n of_o the_o prophet_n his_o call_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o those_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v name_v here_o but_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o he_o only_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o full_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o which_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o to_o have_v
we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o to_o a_o wretch_n that_o have_v not_o a_o small_a hand_n in_o it_o annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v highpriest_n four_o change_n before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v highpriest_n with_o he_o luke_n 2._o 41._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la make_v highpriest_n by_o vitellius_n in_o the_o room_n of_o 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o cajaphas_n who_o he_o remove_v 42._o theophilus_n the_o brother_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o jonathan_n by_o 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o the_o same_o vitellius_n be_v make_v highpriest_n 43._o simon_n call_v also_o kantheras_n make_v highpriest_n by_o herod_n agrippa_n theophilus_n 5._o lib._n 19_o c._n 5._o be_v remove_v this_o be_v he_o who_o daughter_n herod_n marry_v and_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o high-priesthood_n so_o many_o change_n ago_o 44._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la restore_v by_o agrippa_n again_o but_o he_o desire_v 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o that_o his_o brother_n mathias_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n as_o a_o fit_a man_n than_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o great_a ambition_n for_o the_o high-priesthood_n which_o common_o be_v afoot_a 45._o mathias_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o jonathan_n 46._o alioneus_n or_o elioenai_n place_v by_o agrippa_n in_o the_o room_n of_o remove_a mathias_n 7._o ib._n cap._n 7._o 47._o josephus_n the_o son_n of_o kanei_n promote_v by_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n 1_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 1_o 48._o jonathan_n slay_v by_o a_o assassin_n by_o the_o contrival_v of_o the_o governor_n felix_n 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o 49._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o fabi._n ibid._n ibid._n 50._o joseph_z the_o son_n of_o simon_n ibid._n ibid._n 51._o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la mention_v before_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sadducee_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 8._o he_o put_v to_o death_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v ananias_n a_o white_v wall_n one_o who_o paul_n will_v not_o own_o for_o highpriest_n act._n 23._o 3_o 5._o 52._o jesus_n put_v in_o by_o agrippa_n king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ananus_fw-la this_o jesus_n be_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o son_n of_o one_o gamaliel_n 53._o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o at_o last_o be_v their_o destruction_n in_o which_o time_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n do_v breed_v such_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v about_o the_o high-priesthood_n in_o choose_v and_o counterchoosing_a and_o put_v in_o and_o out_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o faction_n that_o prevail_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o confuse_a work_n to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n or_o account_n of_o they_o therefore_o have_v lead_v the_o row_n of_o the_o high-priest_n thus_o far_o as_o till_o all_o order_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o dignity_n and_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n be_v utter_o lose_v we_o will_v supersede_n with_o this_o number_n that_o have_v be_v relate_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v before_o we_o chap._n v._o the_o sagan_n katholikin_n immarcalin_n and_o gizbarin_n sect_n i._o sagan_n the_o word_n sagan_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o dignity_n be_v very_o common_o know_v and_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o the_o highpriest_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o he_o but_o under_o what_o notion_n he_o come_v into_o this_o deputation_n be_v disputable_a and_o 57_o and_o and_o and_o juchasin_n fol._n 57_o abraham_n zaccuth_n do_v purposely_o dispute_v it_o one_o conjecture_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v from_o that_o tradition_n mention_v in_o joma_n that_o against_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n per._n 1._o ab_fw-la initiâ—_n they_o appoint_v another_o priest_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o may_v supply_v the_o solemn_a work_n of_o that_o day_n if_o any_o uncleanness_n do_v befall_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o and_o r._n judah_n also_o say_v they_o appoint_v he_o another_o wife_n lest_o his_o own_o wife_n shall_v have_v die_v because_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o atone_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o wife_n now_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o this_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o reserve_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v befall_v the_o highpriest_n to_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o that_o work_n be_v call_v the_o sagan_n 8._o sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n joseph_n ant._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o josephus_n give_v one_o example_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o a_o substitute_n but_o this_o opinion_n make_v the_o sagan_n useful_a but_o for_o one_o week_n in_o the_o year_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o jewish_a record_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a office_n all_o the_o year_n through_o some_o therefore_o again_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sagan_n be_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o highpriest_n and_o in_o his_o saganship_n be_v as_o a_o candidate_n for_o that_o office_n 19_o office_n office_n office_n r._n sol._n in_o num._n 19_o so_o r._n solomon_n call_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o sagan_n and_o sup_n and_o and_o and_o aruch_n in_o sagan_n &_o juchas_fw-es ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n observe_v that_o none_o be_v highpriest_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sagan_n first_o but_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o high-priest_n after_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n especial_o be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o ever_o regard_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sagan_n before_o or_o no._n and_o another_o be_v because_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v fair_a and_o legal_a and_o it_o be_v still_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v highpriest_n next_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o mention_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n sagan_n but_o only_o in_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o and_o jer._n 52._o 24._o where_n be_v mention_v of_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v he_o sagan_n now_o unless_o he_o be_v son_n to_o serajah_n which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o ever_o hold_v he_o be_v in_o no_o possibility_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n have_v the_o temple_n escape_v the_o babylonian_a fire_n and_o desolation_n for_o the_o discover_v therefore_o what_o the_o sagan_n be_v and_o under_o what_o notion_n he_o come_v into_o his_o office_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o be_v most_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o two_o place_n cite_v title_v zephaniah_n so_o the_o talmud_n in_o two_o place_n in_o the_o treatise_n shekalim_fw-la speak_v of_o 6._o of_o of_o of_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 3._o &_o per._n 6._o ananias_n the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n both_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o office_n have_v relation_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o priest_n below_o he_o as_o to_o the_o highpriest_n above_o he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fit_a conception_n to_o have_v of_o he_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o high-priest_n substitute_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o oversee_v or_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_n his_o attendance_n do_v especial_o respect_v the_o high-priest_n person_n as_o in_o three_o reckon_v by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o talm._n jerus_n joma_n per._n 3._o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v his_o office_n also_o relate_v to_o the_o priest_n below_o he_o and_o so_o say_v maymonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o kele_n mik_fw-mi per._n 4._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v under_o the_o disposal_n or_o command_n of_o the_o sagan_n for_o the_o highpriest_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o burden_n and_o incumbency_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v a_o assistance_n to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n nay_o sometime_o the_o silliness_n and_o
the_o other_o abarbinel_n dispute_v conclude_v thus_o 151._o thus_o thus_o thus_o abarbinel_n in_o exod._n 12._o fol._n 151._o that_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o because_o it_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o hastiness_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o leaven_n their_o bread_n as_o exod._n 12._o 39_o and_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n bread_n will_v not_o keep_v above_o a_o day_n unless_o it_o be_v leaven_v so_o that_o the_o command_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n may_v read_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o lecture_n of_o dependence_n upon_o providence_n when_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o forsake_v the_o common_a and_o know_a way_n of_o preserve_v their_o bread_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o unsafe_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o injunction_n for_o that_o way_n and_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o command_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o strict_a and_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o provide_v for_o its_o observance_n soon_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talm._n in_o pesachin_n per._n 1._o do_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n while_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o light_n make_v search_n for_o leaven_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n in_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n their_o glossary_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v 2._o understand_v understand_v understand_v r._n sol._n &_o gloss._n r._n alphe_n in_o pesach_n per._n 1._o maym._n in_o hâ—amets_n â—matsah_n per._n 2._o the_o thirteen_o day_n at_o even_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v duskish_a and_o candle-lighting_a the_o rubric_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o spanish_a tongue_n render_v it_o in_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o in_o the_o spanish_a language_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d en_fw-fr entrada_fw-la di_fw-mi quatorze_n del_fw-it mez_fw-fr de_fw-fr nisan_fw-la 1._o nisan_fw-la nisan_fw-la nisan_fw-la seder_n haggadah_n shel_n pesach_n fol._n 1._o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la they_o search_v for_o leaven_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v leaven_n in_o barn_n stable_n and_o such_o out_o house_n they_o need_v not_o to_o search_v even_o in_o hole_n and_o cranny_n and_o that_o not_o by_o light_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o torch_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o wax_n candle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con_fw-mi candela_fw-la di_fw-it cera_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o use_v a_o candle_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o light_n be_v supr_fw-la be_v be_v be_v r._n alphe_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o search_v hole_n and_o corner_n 1._o corner_n corner_n corner_n tosapht_n in_o pesach_n per._n 1._o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o search_a jerusalem_n with_o candle_n supr_fw-la candle_n candle_n candle_n seder_n haggadah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la after_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o be_v after_o sun_n set_v they_o may_v not_o go_v about_o any_o work_n no_o not_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n till_o they_o have_v go_v about_o this_o search_n therefore_o supr_fw-la therefore_o therefore_o therefore_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o divinity_n lecture_n that_o evening_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v that_o work_n â—â—isâ—p_n work_n work_n work_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 3._o &_o seder_n haggad_v â—â—isâ—p_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o search_v he_o say_v this_o short_a ejaculation_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n everlasting_a who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o have_v enjoin_v we_o the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n and_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n betwixt_o this_o pray_n and_o search_v but_o must_v fall_v to_o work_v and_o what_o leaven_n he_o find_v he_o must_v put_v it_o in_o some_o box_n or_o hang_v it_o up_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o that_o no_o mouse_n may_v come_v at_o it_o and_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o nul_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v within_o my_o possession_n which_o i_o have_v see_v or_o which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v be_v it_o null_a be_v it_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n sect_n ii_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o forenoon_n of_o the_o passeover_n day_n when_o the_o passeover_n day_n itself_o be_v now_o come_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n common_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n from_o their_o custom_n new_o mention_v but_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v ordinary_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passeover_n eve_n some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n make_v it_o a_o holiday_n by_o cease_v from_o bodily_a labour_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o other_o make_v it_o but_o half_a holiday_n by_o leave_v work_n at_o noon_n etc._n noon_n noon_n noon_n talm._n in_o pesach_n per._n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o talmud_n relate_v that_o in_o galilee_n they_o leave_v work_v all_o the_o day_n long_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n but_o in_o judea_n that_o they_o wrought_v till_o noon_n and_o then_o give_v over_o which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o those_o further_o off_o be_v so_o observant_a of_o the_o passeover_n and_o those_o near_a hand_n be_v so_o much_o less_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o in_o galilee_n those_o that_o be_v at_o home_n on_o that_o day_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v towards_o the_o passeover_n but_o only_o to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o rest_n from_o labour_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o but_o those_o in_o judea_n it_o may_v be_v they_o travel_v all_o forenoon_n to_o get_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o have_v some_o work_n to_o do_v towards_o the_o forward_v of_o the_o passeover_n or_o to_o dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o passeover_n work_v the_o better_a it_o be_v in_o dispute_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v immediate_o before_o concern_v rest_a from_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o it_o prove_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n whether_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o rest_v from_o labour_n the_o night_n before_o but_o at_o last_o the_o determination_n come_v so_o low_a as_o that_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o work_n that_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n to_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o fourteen_o nay_o yet_o low_o that_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o leave_v off_o work_n for_o all_o day_n there_o they_o shall_v leave_v work_n and_o where_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o work_v till_o noon_n there_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n cease_v from_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o forenoon_n or_o cease_v not_o one_o work_n they_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o and_o put_v away_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n this_o day_n as_o they_o have_v search_v for_o it_o the_o night_n before_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o find_v among_o they_o the_o law_n indeed_o concern_v this_o work_n do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v soon_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o exod._n 12._o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o impertinent_o observe_v that_o the_o expelling_a of_o leaven_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v before_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v forbid_v 2._o forbid_v forbid_v forbid_v maym._n in_o hbamets_n umat_n per._n 2._o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o first_o day_n you_o shall_v put_v leaven_n out_o of_o your_o house_n their_o tradition_n teach_v they_o that_o by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v the_o fourteen_o day_n and_o a_o proof_n for_o this_o there_o be_v from_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n with_o leaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o passeover_n while_o leaven_n be_v yet_o remain_v non_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o this_o fourteen_o day_n therefore_o for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o forenoon_n they_o may_v eat_v leaven_n or_o leaven_a bread_n and_o mishu._n and_o and_o and_o pesach_n per._n 2._o in_o mishu._n may_v give_v it_o to_o any_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o may_v sell_v it_o to_o a_o stranger_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o without_o some_o debate_n gemara_n debate_n debate_n
child_n of_o ammon_n 1_o king_n xi_o 7._o namely_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o from_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o 13._o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hor_n hammashchith_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d har_n hammishchah_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n instead_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o unction_n or_o of_o olive_n the_o holy_a ghost_n brand_a the_o fact_n and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o fact_n with_o so_o visible_a and_o notable_a a_o mark_n of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o to_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n to_o what_o he_o once_o be_v when_o he_o be_v himself_o have_v solomon_n idolatrous_a wife_n bewitch_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v build_v a_o sumptuous_a temple_n on_o mount_n moriah_n to_o the_o true_a god_n so_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o build_v a_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o their_o abomination_n on_o mount_n olivet_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o affront_a it_o the_o valley_n beneath_o this_o accurse_a idoleum_fw-la be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n jer._n vii_o 31_o 32._o and_o xix_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v be_v vid._n buxt_n heb._n lex_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o valley_n of_o drum_n or_o taber_n from_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o drown_v the_o cry_n and_o shriek_v of_o the_o burn_a child_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o child_n of_o shriek_v and_o roar_v from_o the_o woeful_a cry_n of_o those_o poor_a child_n fry_a in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v probable_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o carcase_n or_o the_o dead_a body_n jer._n xxxi_o 40._o of_o which_o name_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o that_o place_n have_v give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n fall_v there_o and_o to_o which_o josephus_n also_o give_v testimony_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o place_n be_v call_v 31._o call_v call_v call_v jos._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 26._o &_o 31._o the_o assyrian_a camp_n and_o here_o may_v we_o give_v a_o check_v a_o little_a to_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o jeremy_n lest_o he_o grow_v too_o proud_a who_o gloss_v the_o forty_o verse_n thus_o 40._o thus_o thus_o thus_o r._n sol._n in_o jer._n 31._o 40._o the_o valley_n of_o dead_a body_n be_v the_o valley_n where_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o senacherib_n fall_v and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o ash_n be_v the_o plaâ—â—_n whither_o they_o carry_v the_o ash_n forth_o which_o be_v without_o jerusalem_n these_o place_n they_o shall_v bring_v within_o the_o city_n even_o within_o the_o wall_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o redemption_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o heretic_n he_o virulent_o mean_v christian_n who_o deny_v any_o other_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n for_o he_o will_v construe_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o these_o valley_n shall_v be_v wall_v within_o jerusalem_n real_o and_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o mention_v of_o those_o most_o defile_a and_o pollute_a place_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o city_n mean_v only_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o abomination_n into_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o even_o in_o his_o literal_a construction_n we_o may_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o author_n the_o talmudist_n how_o bethphage_n the_o town_n that_o stand_v even_o in_o these_o place_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v that_o prophecy_n literal_o fulfil_v by_o their_o own_o chorography_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o messiah_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o such_o dispute_n this_o be_v the_o prospect_n that_o you_o have_v before_o you_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o a_o part_n of_o mount_n olivet_n divide_v from_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n by_o the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n and_o by_o the_o valley_n of_o ash_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n stand_v the_o town_n bethphage_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o valley_n over_o against_o it_o stand_v bethany_n renown_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o and_o for_o our_o saviour_n frequent_a resort_n thither_o and_o ascension_n thence_o direct_o before_o you_o be_v the_o place_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n where_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n into_o purify_n ash_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n and_o 4._o and_o and_o and_o maym._n in_o parah_n per._n 3._o &_o in_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 4._o thither_o go_v a_o double_a arch_a causeway_n of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o arch_v that_o we_o have_v mention_v under_o the_o temple_n court_v and_o for_o the_o same_o caution_n namely_o for_o security_n against_o grave_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n that_o go_v about_o that_o employment_n may_v have_v be_v defile_v and_o so_o the_o work_n mar_v upon_o your_o left_a hand_n as_o you_o stand_v run_v mount_n olivet_n still_o and_o the_o valley_n betwixt_o you_o and_o it_o and_o all_o along_o on_o the_o east_n point_n and_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o zion_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o kidren_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o mention_n in_o scripture_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 23._o 2_o king_n xxiii_o 6._o john_n xviii_o 1_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n beyond_o this_o valley_n you_o may_v see_v gethsemany_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o oil_n press_v whither_o they_o bring_v the_o olive_n they_o have_v gather_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v press_v and_o the_o oil_n get_v out_o and_o there_o it_o be_v whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v have_v sup_v that_o night_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o zion_n or_o the_o city_n of_o david_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o two_o south-gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o huldah_n as_o the_o east_n quarter_n of_o the_o enclose_v wall_n do_v face_n mount_n olivet_n so_o do_v the_o south_n quarter_n face_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n itself_o for_o take_v we_o the_o whole_a city_n either_o build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 52._o hill_n hill_n hill_n jelammed_a fol._n 52._o as_o tanchuma_n assert_n it_o or_o upon_o three_o acra_n moriah_n and_o zion_n as_o it_o be_v common_o describe_v or_o add_v bezetha_n and_o ophla_n if_o you_o will_v the_o situation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kelim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josaph_n ad_fw-la kelim_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v find_v lie_v northward_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n northward_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o antiquity_n general_o seat_v it_o and_o that_o not_o without_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n psal._n xlviii_o 2._o be_v more_o proper_o and_o plain_o interpret_v than_o as_o aben_n ezra_n do_v interpret_v they_o 46._o they_o they_o they_o aben_n ezr._n in_o psal._n 46._o zion_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n he_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o mountain_n by_o which_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n towards_o the_o south_n ezek._n xl._n 2._o who_o can_v give_v they_o a_o sense_n more_o genuine_a and_o proper_a than_o kimchi_n have_v do_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v say_v say_v kimch_o in_o ezek._n 4._o 2._o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n on_o the_o south_n on_o this_o side_n therefore_o that_o face_a jerusalem_n or_o that_o look_v south_n there_o be_v two_o gate_n that_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v call_v
temple_n that_o we_o be_v survey_v which_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o herod_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o such_o pillar_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o temple_n chap._n xl._n 49._o yet_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o give_v account_n chief_o of_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o temple_n in_o general_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o two_o such_o memorable_a monument_n as_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o who_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o large_o and_o exact_o 1._o these_o two_o pillar_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n consist_v either_o of_o they_o of_o two_o part_n the_o pillar_n itself_o and_o the_o boll_n and_o chapter_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o pillar_n itself_o be_v hollow_a the_o circle_n encompass_v the_o hollow_a four_o finger_n thick_a and_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o circle_a twelve_o cubit_n about_o jer._n lii_o 21._o 1_o king_n vii_o 15._o ibid._n 15._o 15._o 15._o r._n sol._n in_o 1_o king_n vii_o r._n leu._n gers._fw-la ibid._n the_o whole_a thickness_n or_o diameter_n of_o either_o pillar_n four_o cubit_n or_o three_o cubit_n and_o four_o five_o part_n of_o a_o cubit_n as_o be_v the_o reckon_n of_o levi_n gersom_a the_o chapter_n or_o boll_n likewise_o of_o either_o pillar_n be_v hollow_a and_o be_v a_o huge_a piece_n of_o brass_n boll_n or_o oval_a fashion_n which_o have_v a_o very_a large_a hole_n in_o it_o into_o which_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v let_v and_o so_o this_o chapter_n sit_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o length_n or_o height_n of_o either_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n beside_o the_o chapter_n for_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o reckon_v the_o height_n of_o pillar_n and_o chapter_n distinct_o now_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n sum_v the_o length_n of_o both_o pillar_n together_o and_o say_v they_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n high_a 2_o chron._n iii_o 15._o in_o which_o it_o come_v short_a a_o cubit_n of_o that_o account_n and_o sum_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o jeremiah_n which_o say_v that_o either_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o both_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o but_o half_o a_o cubit_n of_o either_o pillar_n be_v take_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o that_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n measure_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o chapiters_n upon_o they_o two_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a high_a pillar_n and_o chapter_n and_o all_o 3._o the_o chapter_n or_o oval_n on_o the_o head_n of_o either_o pillar_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rabbi_n solomon_n render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pumel_n kimchi_n a_o crown_n with_o which_o the_o chaldee_n agree_v who_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corona_n but_o levi_n gershom_n more_o exact_o say_v it_o be_v like_o two_o crown_n join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a great_a oval_n of_o five_o cubit_n high_a and_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n but_o also_o flower_v or_o spread_v they_o be_v large_a about_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o pillar_n themselves_o 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v both_o in_o 1_o king_n vii_o 16._o &_o jer._n lii_o 22._o that_o the_o height_n of_o either_o chapter_n be_v five_o cubit_n and_o yet_o in_o 2_o king_n xxv_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o cubit_n it_o be_v general_o and_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o low_a two_o cubit_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o grave_v or_o imbroider_v but_o the_o three_o upper_a cubit_n be_v of_o such_o embroidery_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v add_v it_o that_o the_o two_o low_a cubit_n be_v but_o the_o rise_n into_o the_o spread_a or_o belly_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o they_o there_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o from_o the_o belly_n upward_o the_o account_n be_v take_v 5._o the_o ingravery_n or_o embroidery_n or_o both_o of_o these_o chapiters_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o various_a particular_n as._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n vii_o 17._o which_o our_o english_a render_v net_n of_o checker-work_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o use_v the_o word_n net_n also_o the_o original_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o inwrapping_a and_o infold_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o tree_n one_o within_o another_o as_o neh._n i._n 10._o gen._n xxii_o 13._o jer._n iu._n 7._o esai_n x._o 34._o as_o vine_n or_o thicket_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v say_v say_v michol_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimchi_n explain_v the_o word_n that_o be_v catch_v and_o enfold_v one_o within_o another_o and_o so_o some_o other_o express_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o embroidery_n be_v like_o the_o branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n or_o like_o the_o handful_n of_o branch_n they_o use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o chapiters_n be_v curious_o wrought_v with_o branch-work_n seven_o goodly_a branch_n stand_v up_o with_o their_o foot_n from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o oval_n and_o their_o bough_n and_o leaf_n curious_o and_o love_o intermingle_v and_o inweave_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o word_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v translate_v thus_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o with_o thicket_n of_o branch-work_n and_o wreath_n of_o chain-work_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wreath_n of_o chain-work_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n xxii_o 12._o signify_v the_o fringe_n that_o they_o wear_v upon_o their_o garment_n for_o memorial_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v here_o that_o about_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o curious_a fring_n or_o border_n of_o wreath_a and_o intwined_a work_n upon_o which_o border_n stand_v the_o foot_n or_o root_n of_o the_o branch-work_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o those_o branch_n from_o thence_o go_v upward_o spread_v upon_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o the_o oval_n as_o the_o oval_n bow_v and_o they_o there_o grow_v into_o their_o contract_a top_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o row_n of_o pomegranate_n be_v wrought_v artificial_o below_o the_o bough_n of_o these_o branch_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o apple_n that_o those_o branch_n bare_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v dispersedly_z among_o the_o branch_n as_o apple_n use_v to_o be_v in_o their_o tree_n but_o be_v rank_v into_o two_o several_a row_n or_o border_n several_o below_o they_o but_o here_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o text_n with_o much_o seriousness_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o speak_v obscure_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n for_o first_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o row_v it_o say_v that_o the_o chapiters_n be_v above_o or_o upon_o the_o pomegranate_n 1_o king_n vii_o 18._o now_o it_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o chapiters_n be_v upon_o the_o pomegranate_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_a that_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v upon_o the_o chapiters_n that_o some_o copy_n as_o david_n kimchi_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n but_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v the_o masore_v by_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o or_o a_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v so_o any_o where_o else_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v read_v so_o here_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n now_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o 2_o chron._n iii_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o pomegranate_n upon_o the_o chain_n that_o be_v the_o two_o row_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v close_o above_o the_o fring_n or_o border_n of_o chain-work_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o embroidery_n and_o so_o the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o embroidery_n be_v be_v above_o
and_o see_v darius_n its_o last_o king_n and_o probable_o his_o last_o time_n nehem._n xii_o 12._o nay_o ezra_n who_o be_v bear_v either_o before_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o babylonion_a monarchy_n yet_o live_v near_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o persian_a by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v how_o far_o the_o heathen_a history_n be_v out_o who_o reckon_v fourteen_o king_n successive_o in_o the_o persian_a throne_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o their_o rule_n before_o its_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o return_v captive_n out_o of_o babel_n only_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o for_o seven_o month_n together_o have_v yet_o no_o temple_n but_o in_o this_o second_o year_n the_o second_o month_n of_o that_o year_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n ezra_n 3_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o progress_n of_o which_o work_n be_v soon_o oppose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o samaritan_n all_v the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n iu._n 5._o but_o in_o his_o time_n they_o prevail_v not_o in_o his_o three_o year_n artaxerxes_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v also_o call_v ahashuerosh_n ezra_n iu._n 6_o 7._o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o evil_a counsellor_n to_o interdict_v and_o prohibit_v the_o temple_n building_n and_o so_o it_o lay_v intermit_v all_o his_o time_n dan._n x._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezra_n iu._n 23_o 24._o darius_n succeed_v he_o call_v also_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n vi_o 1._o &_o vii_o 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o second_o year_n the_o building_n go_v on_o again_o and_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o six_o hag._n i._o ezra_n vi_o 14._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o temple_n lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a just_a seventy_o year_n from_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o which_o year_n it_o be_v fire_v to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o so_o as_o that_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n zech._n i._n 12._o &_o iu_o 3_o 5._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o this_o darius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v ezra_n come_v up_o ezra_n vii_o 8._o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o this_o darius_n call_v also_o artaxerxes_n nehemiah_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n neh._n i._n 1._o and_o both_o help_n to_o repair_v settle_v and_o rectify_v temple_n city_n and_o people_n as_o their_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o their_o own_o book_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o darius_n nehemiah_n have_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o settle_v of_o city_n temple_n and_o people_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n neh._n xiii_o 6._o and_o here_o end_v daniel_n first_o parcel_n of_o his_o seventy_o week_n namely_o seven_o week_n in_o which_o street_n and_o wall_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o that_o in_o troublous_a time_n dan._n ix_o 25._o by_o seven_o week_n he_o mean_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o amount_v to_o nine_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o there_o be_v hitherto_o namely_o three_o of_o cyrus_n fourteen_o of_o ahashuerosh_n and_o thirty_o two_o of_o darius_n after_o darius_n there_o reign_v artaxerxes_n common_o know_v in_o heathen_a story_n by_o the_o name_n of_o xerxes_n the_o invader_n of_o greece_n with_o his_o huge_a army_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o while_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o ezra_n vi_o 14._o they_o build_v and_o finish_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n where_o this_o artaxerxes_n be_v set_v in_o parallel_a equipage_n with_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n for_o favour_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n as_o to_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o be_v the_o building_n about_o it_o still_o come_v on_o and_o increase_a and_o this_o xerxes_n do_v favour_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o those_o prince_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v there_o a_o unhappy_a occurrence_n befall_v in_o this_o king_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o alienate_v and_o change_v his_o affection_n from_o well-willing_a to_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o prejudice_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a commander_n under_o this_o king_n in_o those_o part_n who_o name_n be_v bagose_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o 7_o this_o this_o this_o joseph_n ant._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 7_o jochanan_n who_o be_v then_o high_a priest_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n jesus_n do_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n bagose_n favour_v this_o jesus_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v he_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o jochanan_n smell_v the_o design_n and_o out_o of_o jealousy_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n think_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o his_o brother_n dispatch_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o murder_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o bagose_n violent_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v a_o mulct_n upon_o the_o people_n namely_o forty_o drachma_n upon_o every_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v both_o now_o alive_a and_o do_v but_o imagine_v how_o their_o piety_n will_v digest_v a_o thing_n so_o impious_a the_o next_o in_o the_o throne_n after_o this_o artaxerxes_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v darius_n nehem._n xii_o 22._o the_o man_n with_o who_o the_o empire_n fall_v under_o the_o victorious_a sword_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o his_o time_n another_o occasion_n from_o another_o brother_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n occur_v which_o accrue_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 28._o this_o this_o this_o ibid._n cap._n 8._o neh._n xiii_o 28._o manasseh_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v marry_v nicasso_n the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n for_o which_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o priesthood_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o father-in-law_n to_o samaria_n and_o they_o betwixt_o they_o obtain_v a_o commission_n from_o danius_n and_o get_v it_o confirm_v also_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n john_n iu._n 20._o which_v be_v build_v in_o affront_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o prove_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o it_o and_o the_o service_n there_o for_o it_o not_o only_o cause_v a_o faction_n and_o defection_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o also_o it_o become_v the_o common_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n of_o all_o lawless_a and_o irregular_a despiser_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v continue_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n but_o whether_o any_o more_o and_o how_o many_o precise_a year_n be_v not_o easy_o determinable_a what_o time_n go_v over_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o reign_n beside_o what_o be_v mention_v here_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ezra_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n sect_n ii_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n sup_v alexander_n alexander_n alexander_n jos._n ant._n sup_v alexander_z the_o great_a the_o conqueror_n of_o darius_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o persian_a kingdom_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n visit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n come_v towards_o it_o like_o a_o lion_n but_o he_o come_v into_o it_o like_o a_o lamb._n he_o have_v take_v indignation_n at_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n nehem._n xii_o 22._o because_o he_o deny_v he_o assistance_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyrus_n for_o jaddua_n have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o darius_n hereupon_o he_o come_v up_o towards_o jerusalem_n breathe_v fire_n and_o fury_n against_o it_o till_o he_o come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n there_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o jaddua_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o by_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o vestment_n and_o the_o people_n in_o white_a who_o when_o he_o come_v near_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v they_o violence_n he_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o courteous_o salute_v all_o the_o people_n when_o his_o commander_n wonder_v at_o such_o a_o change_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o macedon_n he_o see_v one_o in_o the_o very_a same_o attire_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o who_o encourage_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o persian_a empire_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v his_o army_n and_o to_o make_v he_o
water_n have_v never_o see_v any_o rejoice_v at_o all_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n they_o say_v be_v a_o tradition_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n loc_fw-la sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n rambam_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la and_o that_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n b._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o foundation_n this_o usage_n have_v rambam_n will_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n â—_o gloss_n in_o lot_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o remote_a hint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n however_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o traditional_a law_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o water_n i._o they_o bring_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n isa._n xii_o 3._o 2._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o succah_n fol._n 50._o 2._o this_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o the_o law_n for_o by_o water_n they_o often_o understand_v the_o law_n isa._n lv._o 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o rejoice_v for_o these_o water_n ii_o but_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o offer_v of_o water_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n â—…h_o rabba_fw-mi fol._n 70._o 1._o why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v because_o thence_o they_o draw_v the_o holy_a spirit_n gloss_n in_o succah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v expound_v that_o they_o draw_v there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a breathe_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n through_o joy_n another_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flute_n also_o sound_v for_o increase_v of_o the_o joy_n draw_v of_o water_n therefore_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o water_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o joy_n of_o they_o iii_o but_o still_o they_o add_v further_o 16._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o â—oh_o hashaâ—â—h_o fol._n 16._o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n before_o i_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v blessed_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o follow_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n hence_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v â—_o taanith_n fol._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o water_n and_o now_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n they_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n chap._n iu._n 14._o and_o both_o expression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v of_o water_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o procure_v water_n for_o they_o as_o their_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n have_v do_v 85._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v midras_n cohele_v fol._n 85._o but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n here_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o learn_v i._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o from_o their_o own_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v shall_v relate_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v about_o believe_v in_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o try_a stone_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n habak_v ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v 1._o confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v maccoth_n fol._n 24._o 1._o that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o of_o amos_n v._n 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v ii_o let_v these_o word_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v you_o such_o wonderful_a rejoice_v at_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n from_o siloam_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o whole_a river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n do_v you_o think_v the_o water_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v the_o law_n they_o do_v indeed_o denote_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o messiah_n will_v dispense_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v you_o expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n gal._n iii_o 2._o verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n to_o this_o also_o must_v that_o passage_n be_v interpret_v when_o those_o of_o ephesus_n say_v act._n xix_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n that_o be_v we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n departure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o last_o prophet_n but_o of_o his_o return_n and_o redonation_n of_o he_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v hab._n iii_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o captivity_n act._n iii_o 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o preserve_v while_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v exile_v in_o a_o heathen_a country_n and_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a virtue_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o of_o work_a miracle_n the_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o use_v a_o twofold_a phrase_n revive_v thy_o work_n and_o make_v know_v nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o gift_n lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n but_o be_v very_o illustrious_a in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n it_o return_v with_o those_o that_o come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v continue_v for_o one_o generation_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v up_o it_o depart_v not_o return_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n it_o appear_v in_o inspire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_o to_o that_o large_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o it_o in_o joel_n ii_o 28._o verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a people_n 1._o people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n setah_n fol._n 39_o 1._o but_o the_o former_a they_o call_v the_o accurse_a verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v scoff_o be_v thou_o of_o those_o galilean_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o galilean_a chap._n viii_o expositor_n
religion_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o a_o sense_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o can_v have_v discern_v more_o judicious_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o also_o between_o live_v in_o the_o law_n and_o live_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o law_n for_o what_o outlaw_n or_o one_o that_o still_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v life_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o can_v have_v life_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o obtain_v admission_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o sound_n quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabin_n there_o be_v one_o show_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z the_o place_n where_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o listen_v say_v he_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o calends_o 1._o b_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 1._o &_o bemidb._n rabb_n fol_z 271._o 1._o of_o every_o month_n hell_n roll_v they_o about_o as_o flesh_n roll_v in_o the_o cauldron_n hell_n still_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v truth_n a_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n what_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v truth_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n and_o ultimate_v of_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v double_o more_o difficult_a under_o the_o second_o for_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n moses_n have_v only_o his_o own_o veil_n over_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n only_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a obscurity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o obscurity_n be_v double_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o only_o becloud_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o for_o instance_n concern_v justification_n the_o person_n reign_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o measure_v of_o darkness_n these_o mist_n of_o tradition_n have_v cover_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o may_v be_v presumptuous_a to_o determine_v they_o do_v indeed_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n i._n 41._o matth._n xvi_o 16._o but_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o judge_v amiss_o concern_v his_o office_n undertake_v and_o government_n we_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o they_o still_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n labour_n under_o and_o to_o this_o may_v this_o clause_n have_v some_o reference_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o office_n undertake_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o do_v have_v know_v the_o will_n command_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o we_o may_v render_v it_o henceforward_o therefore_o know_v he_o henceforward_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bring_v in_o and_o be_o to_o introduce_v still_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o it_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o we_o do_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n about_o it_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o very_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o by_o comforter_n at_o present_a for_o i._o among_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o of_o menahem_n or_o the_o comforter_n have_v chief_o obtain_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o consolation_n 2._o consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n shiloh_n jinnon_n chaninah_n menahem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n luke_n ii_o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n targumist_n upon_o jerem._n xxxi_o 6._o those_o that_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o the_o year_n of_o consolation_n to_o come_v this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o viz._n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v this_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n now_o therefore_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v q._n d._n you_o expect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n well_o i_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v my_o presence_n from_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o stead_n another_o comforter_n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v great_o distress_v and_o trouble_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o comforter_n seem_v more_o suitable_a than_o that_o of_o a_o advocate_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v in_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o gentile_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o also_o how_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o inquire_v whether_o any_o ever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n lot_n only_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v see_v this_o
harden_v their_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gloss_n render_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o moe_v katon_n fol._n 16._o 1._o he_o reproach_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n more_o particular_o 359._o particular_o particular_o particular_o particular_o particular_o particular_o â—rach_n chaaiâ—_n cap._n 359._o rambam_fw-la of_o bless_a memory_n say_v for_o twenty_o four_o cause_n they_o excommunicate_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1._o he_o that_o vilify_v a_o wise_a man_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n 2._o he_o that_o vilify_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 3._o he_o who_o call_v his_o companion_n servant_z 4._o he_o that_o set_v at_o nought_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v he_o that_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o law_n 5._o who_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o day_n set_v he_o by_o the_o bench._n 6._o who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bench_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o he_o do_v submit_v 7._o who_o keep_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n for_o example_n a_o fierce_a dog_n or_o a_o break_a ladder_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o he_o put_v it_o away_o 8._o who_o sell_v his_o farm_n to_o a_o heathen_a they_o excommunicate_v he_o until_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o may_v thence_o come_v to_o a_o israelite_n his_o neighbour_n 9_o who_o give_v evidence_n against_o a_o israelite_n before_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n and_o by_o that_o evidence_n wrack_v money_n from_o he_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o until_o he_o pay_v it_o back_o again_o 10._o a_o butcher_n priest_n who_o divide_v not_o a_o portion_n to_o the_o other_o priest_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o until_o he_o give_v it_o 11._o who_o profane_v the_o second_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o captivity_n although_o it_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n see_v maimonides_n 5._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o kiddush_n hodesh_n cap._n 5._o 12._o who_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o passover_n eve_n afternoon_n 13._o who_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a either_o in_o a_o oath_n or_o in_o word_n 14._o who_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n 15._o who_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 16._o who_o intercalate_n the_o year_n or_o month_n without_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o who_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a 18._o who_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o perform_v the_o precept_n 19_o the_o butcher_n who_o offer_v a_o tear_a beast_n 20._o the_o butcher_n who_o show_v not_o his_o knife_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o 21._o who_o harden_v himself_o against_o knowledge_n 22._o who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o have_v partnership_n and_o deal_v with_o she_o 23._o a_o wise_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o ill_a fame_n 24._o who_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o deserve_v not_o excommunication_n these_o you_o have_v likewise_o in_o the_o learned_a buxtorph_n his_o talmudick_n lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niddui_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o persist_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v invent_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o those_o fault_n for_o which_o no_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v decree_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o traditional_a canon_n consider_v they_o single_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o opinion_n iii_o he_o against_o who_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o excommunication_n be_v first_o cite_v and_o a_o day_n set_v he_o wherein_o to_o appear_v by_o a_o messenger_n send_v he_o by_o the_o bench_n which_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moe_v katon_n fol._n 16._o 1._o they_o appoint_v he_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o day_n also_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n and_o a_o session_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o week_n follow_v if_o he_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o day_n first_o appoint_v they_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n that_o be_v second_o appoint_v and_o three_o appoint_v and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o case_n be_v about_o money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o epicurism_n if_o he_o make_v not_o his_o appearance_n on_o the_o first_o day_n appoint_v they_o excommunicate_v he_o without_o delay_n iv_o they_o first_o strike_v he_o with_o simple_a excommunication_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niddui_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a curse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piske_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moed_n katon_n art_n 55._o in_o niddui_n be_v not_o absolute_a curse_v for_o they_o say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v n._n be_v under_o excommunication_n v._o this_o excommunication_n be_v for_o thirty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n moe_v katon_n fol._n 81._o 3_o excommunication_n niddui_n be_v not_o less_o than_o for_o thirty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v until_o a_o month_n until_o the_o flesh_n come_v out_o of_o your_o nostril_n numb_a xi_o 20._o but_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n appease_v those_o that_o excommunicate_v he_o within_o that_o time_n they_o absolve_v he_o forthwith_o vi_o but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o perverseness_n the_o thirty_o day_n be_v end_v they_o excommunicate_v he_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v also_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o second_o excommunication_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n moed_n katon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shammatize_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n judg._n v._n 23._o rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n upon_o the_o place_n 2._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 34._o 2._o barak_n shammatize_v meroz_n as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n which_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excommunication_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v for_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o excommunication_n and_o curse_v vii_o they_o publish_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moe_v katon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o particular_o publish_v his_o crime_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o this_o and_o this_o cause_n we_o shammatize_v he_o viii_o if_o he_o persist_v still_o for_o these_o thirty_o day_n in_o his_o perverseness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anathematise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o after_o thirty_o day_n they_o again_o excommunicate_v shammatize_v him_z and_o after_o sixty_o they_o anathematise_v rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n above_o asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n asher_n in_o the_o place_n above_o say_v they_o anathematise_v say_v let_v he_o be_v under_o anathema_n and_o this_o much_o more_o heavy_a than_o either_o niddui_n or_o shammatha_n for_o in_o this_o be_v both_o excommunication_n and_o curse_v and_o the_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o man_n unless_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sustain_n of_o life_n and_o they_o anathematise_v not_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v harden_v himself_o against_o the_o bench_n once_o and_o again_o ix_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o proceed_n in_o moed_n katon_n allege_v katon_n katon_n katon_n katon_n katon_n katon_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o from_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o moses_n send_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o moses_n say_v to_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n present_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o cite_v he_o before_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o lord_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v before_o n._n or_o such_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v writien_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n whence_o be_v it_o
and_o between_o the_o operation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o wonder_n and_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o his_o people_n among_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o some_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v of_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a or_o false_a and_o diabolical_a that_o this_o deep_a reach_n be_v point_v out_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n order_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v for_o when_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o either_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o judge_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o second_o enumeration_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o if_o not_o in_o that_o word_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n rabban_n 1._o rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 134._o 1._o jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n omit_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n or_o the_o talk_n of_o devil_n of_o palm_n and_o of_o angel_n but_o have_v learn_v it_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o devil_n to_o exorcise_v they_o and_o of_o angel_n to_o adjure_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cymbal_n in_o the_o talmudist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n fol._n 13._o 2._o and_o asaph_n with_o loud_a cymbal_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o the_o little_a bell_n or_o cymbal_n be_v two_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o dual_a number_n but_o when_o they_o perform_v one_o work_n and_o one_o man_n perform_v it_o they_o be_v call_v one_o the_o aruch_n say_v they_o be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n and_o they_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v when_o these_o two_o ball_n be_v strike_v one_o against_o another_o without_o any_o either_o measure_n or_o tone_n of_o music_n but_o with_o a_o rude_a inartificial_a and_o howl_a sound_n mark_v v._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o howl_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a esteem_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v name_v by_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o more_o precious_a and_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n with_o those_o interpreter_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o they_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o mordechai_n that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n and_o they_o require_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n hear_v nothing_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o singular_a praise_n they_o extol_v jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n in_o the_o example_n allege_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o know_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o from_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v above_o hillel_n the_o elder_a have_v eighty_o disciple_n thirty_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o moses_n thirty_o worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stop_v his_o course_n as_o it_o do_v for_o josua_n twenty_o be_v between_o both_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n the_o lest_o be_v jochanan_n be_v zaccai_n he_o omit_v not_o but_o perfect_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o mishnah_n the_o gemara_n the_o idiotism_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scribe_n tradition_n illustration_n comparison_n equality_n gematry_n parable_n etc._n etc._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o this_o expression_n they_o denote_v do_v thing_n in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o matth._n xxi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o root_v up_o mountain_n 2._o mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n in_o what_o tongue_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o idle_a question_n when_o you_o have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n i._o there_o be_v none_o with_o reason_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o corinthian_a or_o greek_a language_n as_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n will_v use_v arabic_n egyptian_a armenian_a or_o any_o other_o unknown_a language_n public_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o not_o the_o least_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o for_o although_o these_o minister_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o those_o no_o light_a one_o neither_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o accuse_v they_o of_o mere_a foolishness_n as_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n for_o no_o reason_n nor_o of_o ostentation_n as_o speak_v only_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o yet_o we_o hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v vain_o and_o for_o no_o benefit_n ii_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v from_o those_o tongue_n when_o he_o can_v have_v utter_v those_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o have_v reap_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o edification_n iii_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v he_o will_v tolerate_v that_o one_o shall_v prate_v in_o scythian_a parthian_a or_o arabic_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n and_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o interpreter_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n therefore_o nor_o without_o reason_n that_o that_o unknown_a language_n which_o they_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n past_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n but_o be_v go_v into_o disuse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inquire_v not_o in_o how_o many_o unknown_a language_n they_o can_v speak_v but_o how_o many_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o speak_v hebrew_a only_o how_o necessary_a that_o language_n be_v to_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o as_o we_o suppose_v unknown_a language_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a because_o it_o want_v not_o its_o usefulness_n the_o usefulness_n appear_v thence_o as_o well_o to_o the_o speaker_n while_o he_o now_o skill_v and_o more_o deep_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n as_o also_o to_o the_o
43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o
will_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o of_o that_o appointment_n and_o ordain_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o task_n or_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o name_v to_o be_v speak_v viz._n the_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o more_o particular_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n viz._n in_o that_o he_o raise_v from_o dead_a the_o assurance_n god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o verbal_a and_o real_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o verbal_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o such_o as_o these_o eccles._n xi_o 9_o &_o xii_o ult_n two_o cor._n v._o 10._o and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n for_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v that_o he_o find_v he_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o heb._n vi_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o verbal_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_a many_o so_o the_o real_a one_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o dispensation_n be_v not_o few_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o and_o pitch_v only_o upon_o this_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n christ_n resurrection_n i._o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o they_o must_v need_v conclude_v so_o that_o think_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o two_o epistle_n iii_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n ii_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o sad_a conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n a_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o expression_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o you_o think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o final_a judgement_n as_o christ_n come_n come_v in_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sun_n darken_v the_o moon_n not_o give_v light_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n whereas_o their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o nation_n but_o a_o before_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o particular_a fearful_a judgement_n upon_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o signification_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n and_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v iv_o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o a_o final_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n xciv_o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o car_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v so_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v judicature_n shall_v not_o he_o judge_n v._o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v where_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o very_o well_o define_v it_o be_v praejudicum_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v vi_o and_o last_o the_o very_a prosper_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o with_o this_o very_a argument_n will._n tyrius_n in_o his_o bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la relate_v that_o he_o satisfy_v amalrich_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o proof_n of_o this_o very_a point_n so_o that_o that_o very_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o deâ—â—ives_v atheistical_a man_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n be_v continual_o a_o grow_a argument_n that_o there_o shall_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v speak_v very_o large_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o he_o ever_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n xii_o 39_o he_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o above_o number_n but_o he_o will_v never_o work_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a sign_n his_o heal_a disease_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o be_v benefit_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o people_n as_o the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o punishment_n wrought_v by_o miracle_n 2._o that_o he_o still_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o refer_v they_o thither_o vers_fw-la 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n so_o matth._n xii_o 39_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o it_o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o he_o still_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v cast_v alive_a on_o shore_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o why_o thus_o refer_v they_o still_o to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o missias_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o observe_v that_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n xiii_o 33._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v this_o resurrection_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n beget_v he_o be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o full_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o his_o trophea_fw-la and_o triumph_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
pet._n ii_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v and_o slumber_n but_o continual_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o judgement_n the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o law_n gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v nor_o slumber_n but_o these_o be_v continual_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o cause_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n challenge_v that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n eternal_a being_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o be_v here_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o justice_n challenge_v that_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o need_v i_o to_o insist_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o judgement_n to_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o double_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o now_o brief_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o duplicity_n viz._n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o i_o know_v the_o apostle_n expression_n mean_v in_o general_a the_o judge_n be_v near_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o particularise_v of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o person_n will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n or_o judgement_n who_o can_v say_v who_o dare_v say_v the_o judge_n stand_v not_o before_o my_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o account_v his_o god_n and_o judge_n near_o unto_o he_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal._n cxxxix_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o wretched_a man_n dare_v say_v so_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o find_v not_o his_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n near_o than_o he_o suppose_v nay_o the_o near_a for_o his_o put_v he_o so_o far_o off_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v two_o several_a way_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o look_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n viz._n those_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o evil_a day_n come_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o near_a together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a amos_n vi_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a amos_n v._n 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v i_o wish_v that_o too_o common_a experience_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o too_o much_o and_o too_o many_o a_o time_n but_o how_o do_v such_o wicked_a wretch_n desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o chap._n v._o 19_o that_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v near_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o scorn_n as_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o tell_v of_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v here_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v where_o be_v it_o let_v he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o direct_o these_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o that_o say_v in_o scorn_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n now_o be_v the_o judge_n ever_o the_o far_o off_o for_o these_o man_n put_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n far_o away_o nay_o be_v he_o not_o the_o near_a in_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o wretch_n that_o speak_v so_o in_o scorn_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o if_o they_o draw_v these_o do_v they_o not_o draw_v judgement_n on_o too_o judgement_n be_v the_o near_a when_o the_o sinner_n be_v secure_a and_o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n v._n but_o first_o at_o who_o door_n do_v not_o the_o judge_n stand_v harken_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n behaviour_n rev._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o knock_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o due_a time_n jer._n viii_o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v mal._n iii_o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o the_o judge_n write_v what_o pass_v and_o in_o time_n will_v have_v a_o reckon_n about_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v very_o well_o construe_v grudge_v not_o brethren_z one_o against_o another_o grumble_v not_o repine_v not_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o you_o must_v account_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n not_o only_o by_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v concern_v god_n nearness_n to_o every_o man_n in_o what_o place_n and_o posture_n soever_o he_o be_v i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o than_o only_a that_o psalm_n i_o will_v every_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o teach_v and_o make_v application_n by_o his_o practice_n second_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o may_v break_v in_o any_o moment_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n isaac_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n xxvii_o 2._o whereas_o he_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o and_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o state_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o his_o time_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n above_o a_o thousand_o be_v pass_v since_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n why_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n shall_v come_v while_o thou_o be_v alive_a do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o i_o have_v learn_v always_o to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n always_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v all_o generation_n and_o age_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o who_o can_v keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o break_v in_o elisha_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v any_o man_n do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o be_v any_o door_n judgement_n proof_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v batter_v against_o they_o rather_o listen_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v thou_o may_v comfortable_o entertain_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
condemnation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n a_o ministration_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n substantiate_v and_o resolve_v all_o iii_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n bring_v in_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n so_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o exceed_v my_o bound_n if_o i_o say_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o can_v god_n reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o himself_z his_o son_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o salvation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o reveal_v very_o plain_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n this_o light_n to_o lighten_v gentile_n they_o will_v put_v out_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o this_o great_a and_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n they_o will_v silence_v and_o stop_v its_o mouth_n very_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o emblem_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n set_v with_o all_o their_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o more_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o meet_v to_o render_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o endeavour_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o blow_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o you_o plain_o see_v two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o the_o agent_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o man_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o also_o observe_v one_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o behind_o the_o vail_n viz._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n look_v on_o and_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o curse_a act_v of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o dispense_n in_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o act_v i._o concern_v the_o person_n and_o their_o act_n the_o truth_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o evil_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n and_o familiar_a which_o take_v counsel_n with_o i_o together_o and_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n he_o that_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o these_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v be_v old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a together_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o and_o go_v to_o church_n too_o as_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v approve_v the_o gospel_n be_v initiate_v into_o it_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o but_o now_o they_o become_v its_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o they_o wilful_o sin_n against_o it_o heb._n x._o 26._o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o they_o have_v once_o run_v well_o as_o gal._n iii_o but_o now_o they_o run_v clear_a counter_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n than_o ever_o they_o own_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v gal._n i._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v these_o wretch_n dread_a and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o preach_v that_o general_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o truth_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o twin_n of_o a_o clear_a contrary_a complexion_n as_o different_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n if_o i_o may_v use_v jacob_n name_n with_o such_o person_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o some_o apostatise_v to_o pure_a judaisme_n some_o to_o mere_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n some_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a austerity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v other_o revolt_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o atheism_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v content_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v a_o carnal_a mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n give_v intimation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o sad_o complain_v and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o i_o need_v not_o to_o particularize_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o former_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o and_o judas_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o may_v speak_v how_o these_o wretch_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n or_o what_o instrument_n or_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o vent_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o our_o two_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 1._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 2._o use_v the_o trade_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n conjuration_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n as_o our_o law_n have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o that_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 3._o they_o use_v the_o trade_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o use_v of_o bitter_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a memorial_n in_o the_o epistle_n raven_v wolf_n break_v into_o the_o church_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o make_v sad_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n iii_o 10._o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o be_v some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n never_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heresy_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sore_a wound_n that_o the_o gospel_n ever_o receive_v be_v like_o his_o in_o zach._n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o you_o see_v janne_n and_o jambres_n have_v here_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n but_o be_v there_o any_o match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o these_o man_n that_o have_v match_v they_o yes_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o you_o find_v they_o there_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o last_o day_n do_v indeed_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o protestant_a divine_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o character_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o discern_v asunder_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v
what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o strip_v of_o their_o ornament_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o the_o body_n loose_v of_o all_o that_o that_o pinion_v hamper_v or_o any_o way_n straint_v it_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n of_o fool_n and_o idiot_n then_o and_o there_o can_v we_o think_v their_o soul_n be_v infant_n fool_n and_o idiot_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o three_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a capacity_n while_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o it_o even_o there_o be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o curb_v that_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o its_o act_n in_o its_o full_a capacity_n which_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o even_o here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o hindrance_n take_v instead_o of_o more_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o what_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o folly_n and_o ideotism_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v do_v his_o soul_n then_o act_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a capacity_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o if_o he_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o a_o hundred_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o unlearned_a one_o be_v not_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n to_o have_v receive_v learning_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o education_n in_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o apt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n do_v you_o not_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o experience_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n mope_v their_o understanding_n clean_o spoil_v by_o a_o sad_a stroke_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a same_o but_o the_o right_a act_n of_o it_o spoil_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v act_v the_o brain_n be_v so_o shatter_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o convulsion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o those_o natural_n and_o idiot_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o other_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n something_o that_o the_o intellect_n shall_v use_v be_v fail_v or_o bruise_a now_o not_o to_o wade_v far_o into_o this_o question_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a concern_v all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o soul_n but_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezek._n xviii_o 4._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o xxxviii_o jer._n 16._o zedekiah_n swear_v to_o jeremiah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n and_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a though_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o good_a and_o he_o as_o bad_a yet_o god_n make_v both_o their_o soul_n alike_o jeremia_n as_n well_o as_o zedekiahs_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o that_o dispute_n about_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n and_o some_o not_o yet_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o sure_a god_n send_v no_o maim_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o all_o soul_n have_v equal_o need_v of_o god_n support_n there_o be_v a_o double_a support_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o that_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o live_v but_o especial_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n preserve_v all_o alike_o do_v his_o providence_n set_v itself_o to_o keep_v all_o alike_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o tax_n in_o the_o text_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o preservation_n alike_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a when_o give_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o but_o i_o may_v facilitate_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n first_o he_o preserve_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v preserve_v have_v their_o preservation_n alike_o from_o he_o and_o alike_o owe_v their_o preservation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o owe_v my_o preservation_n to_o god_n less_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o thou_o have_v have_v more_o need_n of_o his_o preservation_n than_o i_o have_v have_v second_o he_o preserve_v not_o all_o alike_o viz._n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o preserve_v the_o person_n even_o of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o but_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o well_o be_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n in_o life_n hence_o those_o frequent_a expression_n he_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n care_v for_o my_o soul._n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n iu_o ult_n and_o that_o one_o instead_o of_o more_o psal._n cxxi_o 7._o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a yea_o he_o shall_v keep_v thy_o soul._n he_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o body_n but_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v to_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o preservation_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o former_a god_n preservation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o both_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o difference_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v but_o do_v right_a judge_v and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n hint_n rom_n ii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o porson_n with_o god_n he_o respect_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a but_o deal_v with_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n hence_o that_o in_o eccles._n ix_o beginning_n outward_a accoutrement_n distinguish_v man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o poverty_n or_o riches_n high_a place_n or_o contempt_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v but_o he_o look_v on_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n well_o by_o god_n thus_o equal_o value_v all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v undervalue_v i_o i_o none_o god_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a nor_o despise_v any_o for_a 1._o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o another_o yes_o i_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o another_o i_o go_v brave_a such_o a_o one_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a fellow_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o ay_o but_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o you_o be_v twin_n so_o like_a that_o you_o can_v be_v know_v asunder_o yea_o god_n himself_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o have_v thou_o a_o immortal_a soul_n so_o have_v he_o have_v he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o have_v thou_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o have_v thou_o what_o be_v add_v by_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o clothes_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v once_o be_v clean_o strip_v off_o and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o 2._o and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n answer_v the_o apostle_n question_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v
and_o obtain_v life_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n view_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v ii_o ii_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v under_o two_o covenant_n in_o one_o day_n as_o noah_n see_v two_o world_n so_o adam_n see_v a_o old_a creation_n and_o a_o new_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o idem_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la consulem_fw-la &_o exulem_fw-la the_o same_o day_n see_v he_o consul_n and_o a_o banish_a man_n so_o the_o same_o day_n see_v adam_n under_o two_o vast_o different_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o form_n of_o either_o covenant_n be_v not_o express_v plain_o but_o result_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o somewhat_o obscure_a to_o he_o but_o i._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v in_o both_o not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o this_o purpose_n ii_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o we_o conform_v to_o god_n iii_o he_o see_v he_o have_v now_o lose_v obedience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v lose_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o iv_o god_n hold_v out_o one_o that_o shall_v recover_v he_o and_o he_o 1._o a_o root_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o adam_n be_v 2._o of_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n beyond_o adam_n 3._o one_o that_o shall_v by_o obedience_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o own_o seed_n v._o adam_n see_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o obey_v he_o can_v not_o obey_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o way_n but_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n obedience_n vi_o the_o covenant_n only_o hold_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o believe_v on_o obedience_n be_v require_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creatureship_n faith_n be_v therefore_o enforce_v because_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_o obey_v vii_o the_o promise_v give_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o satan_n that_o god_n will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o have_v that_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o defy_v satan_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o seed_n promise_v viii_o that_o mercy_n that_o create_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n so_o perfect_a recover_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n view_v their_o condition_n under_o believe_v iii_o iii_o i._o they_o be_v now_o representative_a no_o more_o as_o they_o be_v of_o mankind_n before_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v state_v in_o another_o representative_a christ._n now_o they_o act_v for_o themselves_o and_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o posterity_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v ii_o they_o be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o then_o it_o be_v on_o nature_n self-holiness_n freedom_n of_o will_n sandy_a foundation_n because_o changeable_a now_o on_o a_o rock_n grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n iii_o now_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o with_o christ_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v only_o natural_a ability_n iv_o now_o they_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n before_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o they_o be_v under_o such_o evangelical_n revealing_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o needful_a for_o salvation_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o uses_n i._o this_o magnify_v god_n grace_n to_o they_o and_o mankind_n how_o great_a be_v this_o grace_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v to_o provoke_v god_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v possible_a compute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 2._o here_o be_v great_a mercy_n than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v 3._o nay_o than_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o 4._o grace_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o we_o may_v admire_v all_o this_o and_o resolve_v all_o into_o grace_n what_o comfort_n then_o be_v here_o to_o poor_a sinner_n look_v on_o a_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n yet_o grace_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n i._n 14_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a here_o be_v sin_n like_o scarlet_a yet_o forgive_v you_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n consider_v this_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o adam_n do_v if_o thou_o adde_v not_o wilfulness_n and_o impenitency_n nor_o fall_v so_o high_a nor_o damn_v posterity_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v pardon_v take_v one_o example_n more_o there_o be_v some_o pardon_v that_o crucify_a the_o second_n adam_n ii_o see_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v beyond_o pardon_n their_o unpardonableness_n in_o what_o lie_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o sin_v of_o pride_n and_o malice_n adam_n and_o eve_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v proud_o and_o presumptuous_o 2._o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o their_o change_n to_o evil_n be_v unchangeable_a man_n carry_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n in_o his_o nature_n they_o not_o iii_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n christ_n promise_v covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a these_o word_n refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o john_n epistle_n every_o where_o exhort_v to_o love_n and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o have_v give_v two_o mark_n of_o one_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n they_o be_v both_o here_o in_o cain_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o as_o rock_n 1_o cor._n x._o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v but_o cain_n sin_n read_v more_o it_o be_v the_o first_o story_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o it_o show_v i._o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n ii_o what_o poison_n satan_n bid_v breathe_v into_o man_n nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o story_n bid_v we_o look_v on_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o be_v man_n fall_v of_o seth_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n v._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adam_n image_n here_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o cain_n i._o the_o devil_n describe_v by_o a_o most_o proper_a denomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o ii_o cain_n by_o his_o extraction_n and_o action_n he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o will_v first_o clear_v these_o and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o i._o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a one_o so_o he_o be_v style_v matth._n xii_o 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o eph._n vi_o 16._o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o some_o understand_v that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o nay_o ephes._n vi_o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v wickedness_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o wicked_a one_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v oppose_v vers_fw-la 10._o so_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o therefore_o that_o define_v the_o devil_n by_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v become_v contrary_a as_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 14_o 15._o in_o what_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a subsistence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n intellectual_a immortal_a nor_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v read_v too_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o our_o will_n run_v so_o contrary_a to_o go_n no_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o will_v be_v contrary_a as_o hannibal_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o 2._o he_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o oppose_v his_o contrariety_n be_v resolve_v and_o wilful_a in_o the_o first_o fall_n he_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n to_o be_v head_n he_o despise_v his_o charge_n and_o will_v head_n the_o creature_n against_o he_o and_o he_o continual_o fight_v against_o god_n will_n and_o way_n see_v those_o two_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10._o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n love_n and_o righteousness_n the_o same_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n love_v man_n he_o hate_v he_o god_n love_v righteousness_n he_o oppose_v it_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o put_v on_o second_o he_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v ask_v who_o beget_v wicked_a work_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n 1._o he_o be_v father_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o be_v his_o own_o tempter_n and_o beget_v his_o sin_n within_o himself_o whereas_o adam_n have_v something_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o that_o tempt_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o other_o wickedness_n vers_fw-la 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n how_o may_v adam_n have_v stand_v if_o not_o tempt_v by_o one_o above_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v against_o god_n but_o believe_v he_o one_o that_o be_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n as_o angel_n be_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o have_v concurrence_n to_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v a_o general_a concurrence_n by_o poison_n infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n as_o sin_n have_v a_o general_a concurrence_n to_o death_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o concurrence_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o particular_a concurrence_n as_o we_o can_v say_v any_o sin_n be_v without_o he_o as_o no_o grace_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o influence_n with_o all_o three_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o wicked_a that_o be_v perfect_a cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la detrahi_fw-la to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o so_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o glory_n perfect_a happiness_n the_o devil_n can_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a or_o less_o as_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o or_o less_o good_a in_o satan_n first_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o against_o more_o light_n nor_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v of_o more_o pride_n and_o malice_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o sin_v and_o fall_v his_o continual_a sin_v can_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v he_o can_v have_v more_o hate_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o god_n or_o like_v he_o and_o that_o not_o because_o god_n damn_v he_o but_o because_o god_n be_v god_n above_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v less_o wicked_a for_o a_o angel_n can_v sin_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n than_o the_o deep_a wilfulness_n and_o malice_n can_v be_v tempt_v deceive_v ignorant_a want_v not_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o ii_o we_o come_v to_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a viz._n by_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o by_o his_o action_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v he_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o such_o a_o phrase_n you_o have_v joh._n viii_o 44._o mention_v before_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n may_v be_v say_v alike_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n ii_o 2._o whether_o be_v they_o all_o alike_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o child_n of_o corruption_n sin_n be_v come_v over_o all_o one_o have_v as_o much_o original_a guilt_n as_o another_o because_o adam_n whole_a sin_n be_v on_o all_o as_o christ_n whole_a righteousness_n be_v on_o his._n 2._o one_o have_v as_o much_o sinfulness_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o another_o abel_n as_o much_o as_o cain_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n iii_o 23._o because_o all_o alike_o from_o adam_n 3._o all_o child_n of_o wrath_n alike_o eph._n ii_o 2._o that_o be_v first_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o merit_n second_o quoad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la iram_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n 4._o all_o slave_n to_o satan_n alike_o which_o that_o expression_n do_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o under_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n alike_o the_o elect_n have_v god_n claim_v something_o in_o they_o even_o before_o they_o escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n before_o their_o redemption_n god_n have_v a_o claim_n to_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o where_o the_o visible_a act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v already_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o text_n cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n so_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n elymas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a act_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o see_v vers_fw-la 8._o cain_n have_v pious_a education_n teach_v to_o sacrifice_n his_o parent_n can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o almost_o any_o since_o he_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n for_o he_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o his_o work_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o so_o wicked_a one_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a one._n they_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pay_v a_o subjection_n to_o it_o 2._o of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o of_o his_o act_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n ii_o to_o consider_v cain_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o action_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o malice_n and_o murder_n be_v just_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o murderer_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v murder_v i_o because_o
at_o the_o last_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o protestant_a party_n have_v be_v yet_o that_o to_o the_o end_n numerous_a multitude_n also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o opposition_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o both_o part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a and_o this_o so_o to_o perish_v together_o nor_o do_v this_o opinion_n any_o whit_n across_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o settle_v its_o sense_n and_o explain_v it_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o carry_v such_o a_o limitation_n throughout_o and_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o his_o discourse_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n all_o along_o for_o his_o drift_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o call_v but_o whether_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o cast_v off_o and_o this_o he_o state_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v wrest_v it_o their_o universal_a conversion_n a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o old_a covenant_v people_n and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v always_o have_v the_o light_n and_o only_o see_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o blindness_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n time_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cast_v off_o long_o before_o as_o to_o spare_v more_o allegation_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v whence_o punctual_o to_o date_n their_o rejection_n whether_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o first_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v after_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o cast_v off_o so_o early_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o include_v their_o conversion_n even_o at_o that_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conversion_n in_o future_a time_n he_o say_v their_o cast_v off_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fullness_n shall_v much_o more_o enrich_v the_o gentile_n and_o be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o fullness_n not_o mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o the_o full_a number_n of_o god_n elect_a of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o nation_n enrich_v the_o gentile_n in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enrich_n to_o they_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o also_o and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o help_v to_o make_v their_o body_n up_o this_o be_v apparent_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n which_o that_o opinion_n be_v exceed_o wide_a of_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n till_o that_o time_n v._o 25._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21._o 24._o but_o this_o mean_v her_o final_a desolation_n and_o the_o final_a blindness_n of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v blind_v not_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n conceit_n nor_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unblindfolded_a and_o become_v a_o gospel_n church_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a world_n do_v such_o a_o supposal_n imagine_v and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o gospel_n gainsay_v any_o such_o distinctiveness_n and_o peculiarity_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n do_v hold_v out_o all_o along_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v chief_o plead_v for_o their_o universal_a call_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v mean_v no_o other_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o under_o their_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v general_o call_v and_o no_o antichristian_a party_n leave_v behind_o and_o that_o not_o till_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o as_o some_o circumstantiate_a the_o thing_n need_v clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v than_o yet_o have_v be_v produce_v finis_fw-la the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o part._n from_z the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n both_o in_o language_n and_o sense_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v support_v by_o four_o pillar_n and_o wrought_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o work_n and_o colour_n so_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o of_o like_a variety_n for_o one_o relate_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v one_o more_o large_o what_o another_o more_o brief_a one_o more_o plain_a what_o another_o less_o one_o before_o what_o another_o after_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v their_o several_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n differ_v in_o colour_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n various_a in_o workmanship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o groundwork_n to_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a and_o sacred_a tapestry_n and_o furniture_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v several_a face_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o composal_n like_o those_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o they_o sweet_o and_o harmonious_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o one_o body_n and_o compacture_n of_o a_o perfect_a story_n to_o sew_v these_o parcel_n together_o into_o one_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v and_o place_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n as_o the_o continuance_n and_o chronical_a method_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v be_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o with_o pain_n and_o industry_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o many_o passage_n and_o dislocation_n the_o text_n have_v show_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o dislocate_v parcel_n and_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o join_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v hint_v this_o so_o sure_o though_o sometime_o more_o obscure_o that_o serious_a study_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v certain_o fix_v and_o settle_v they_o divers_a great_a and_o learned_a pen_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o work_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o romish_a and_o protestant_n but_o hardly_o any_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n so_o full_o and_o large_o as_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v this_o have_v incite_v i_o though_o the_o unfit_a of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o task_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o seriousness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n and_o if_o possible_o my_o dimness_n may_v to_o give_v some_o light_n and_o facility_n to_o the_o history_n
of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o my_o poorness_n can_v some_o contribution_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o zion_n the_o method_n that_o i_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o undertake_n some_o glimpse_n whereof_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o present_a parcel_n be_v 1._o to_o lay_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n do_v necessary_o require_v 2._o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n why_o the_o text_n be_v so_o lay_v more_o large_o or_o more_o brief_o according_a as_o the_o plainness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o connexion_n do_v call_v for_o it_o 3._o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o original_a as_o any_o come_v to_o hand_n either_o be_v natural_o so_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v difficulty_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o curiosity_n misconstruction_n or_o self-end-seeking_a of_o some_o expositor_n 4._o and_o last_o to_o clear_v and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n all_o along_o as_o it_o go_v especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o more_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n these_o two_o last_o thing_n do_v i_o assay_v and_o go_v on_o withal_o a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o work_n with_o much_o largeness_n and_o copiousness_n both_o concern_v the_o language_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o only_o poise_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o own_o country_n and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o i_o also_o examine_v translation_n in_o divers_a language_n produce_v their_o sense_n and_o show_v cause_n of_o adhere_v to_o or_o refuse_v of_o their_o sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v cause_n and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o allege_v the_o various_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o other_o that_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n occasional_o i_o examine_v their_o exposition_n and_o give_v the_o reader_n reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o embrace_v they_o as_o cause_v require_v when_o see_v the_o work_n in_o this_o way_n likely_a to_o rise_v to_o vastness_n of_o bulk_n itself_o and_o of_o trouble_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o choose_v to_o abridge_v this_o first_o part_n for_o a_o trial_n and_o therein_o have_v express_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v less_o plain_a for_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o why_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o omit_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v the_o gloss_n and_o thought_n of_o other_o i_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o advice_n of_o my_o learned_a and_o love_a friend_n and_o reader_n whether_o to_o exhibit_v the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v by_o god_n good_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o that_o large_a and_o voluminous_a method_n that_o at_o the_o first_o i_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o or_o in_o that_o succiseness_n that_o this_o present_a parcel_n hold_v out_o i_o have_v partly_o choose_v and_o have_v partly_o be_v constrain_v to_o tender_v this_o work_n to_o public_a view_n by_o piece_n whereof_o only_o this_o and_o this_o but_o a_o small_a one_o neither_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v choose_v so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v give_v the_o world_n my_o thought_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v time_n for_o who_o will_v defer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o work_n till_o he_o have_v do_v all_o since_o our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o the_o work_n so_o long_o and_o difficult_a and_o i_o have_v be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o do_v partly_o because_o of_o my_o other_o occasion_n many_o and_o urgent_a which_o deny_v i_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v that_o business_n as_o such_o a_o bulk_n will_v require_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v straighten_a our_o press_n that_o they_o print_v but_o rare_o any_o thing_n voluminous_a every_o year_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o good_a assistance_n shall_v yield_v its_o piece_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o the_o lord_n spare_v life_n health_n and_o liberty_n thereunto_o divers_a thing_n be_v fit_v to_o have_v be_v premise_v to_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o this_o small_a piece_n that_o we_o now_o exhibit_v the_o preface_n or_o prolegomena_n will_v be_v large_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o therefore_o have_v i_o reserve_v to_o every_o piece_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v own_o share_n and_o portion_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o hew_v out_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o fix_v the_o certain_a year_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o to_o show_v the_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o go_v that_o our_o fix_v upon_o such_o a_o year_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o without_o waver_v this_o have_v i_o premise_v to_o this_o first_o part_n wherein_o come_v the_o story_n and_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n 2._o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o dislocation_n of_o text_n and_o story_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v exceed_v many_o to_o show_v where_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a will_v be_v think_v the_o less_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a in_o the_o new_a 3._o to_o make_v a_o chorographical_a description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o those_o adjoin_a place_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o we_o read_v the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a necessity_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n 4._o to_o make_v a_o topographical_n description_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o will_v facilitate_v divers_a passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a obscurity_n 5._o to_o give_v some_o account_n and_o story_n of_o the_o state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o be_v first_o preach_v among_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o writer_n which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o and_o yet_o which_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o evangelist_n these_o as_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n shall_v wait_v several_o upon_o the_o several_a part_n that_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v ability_n time_n health_n and_o safety_n from_o my_o chamber_n in_o westminster_n octob._n 1._o 1644._o prolegom_n i._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n fix_v the_o account_n prove_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n resolve_v in_o the_o story_n of_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n do_v challenge_v special_a notice_n and_o observation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n may_v best_o as_o best_a worthy_a make_v such_o a_o challenge_n a_o time_n to_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o go_v before_o it_o do_v bend_v their_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o a_o time_n from_o which_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v since_o have_v date_v their_o chronical_a account_n and_o computation_n and_o yet_o how_o unfixed_a be_v this_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o upon_o which_o so_o general_n account_v do_v depend_v in_o the_o various_a reckon_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n wonder_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n at_o which_o they_o count_v but_o the_o fix_a time_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v study_v for_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o such_o man_n do_v so_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v in_o such_o variety_n be_v to_o take_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v take_v a_o peculiar_a care_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o most_o certain_a chronicle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o computation_n of_o olympiades_n consul_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a calculation_n which_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v the_o deep_a student_n of_o they_o in_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o scripture_n carry_v on_o a_o most_o faithful_a reckon_n of_o the_o time_n from_o